This is a modern-English version of The Stolen Bacillus and Other Incidents, originally written by Wells, H. G. (Herbert George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









THE STOLEN BACILLUS AND OTHER INCIDENTS

By H.G. Wells

Methuen & Co.

36 Essex Street, Strand, London

1895

TO

H.B. MARRIOTT WATSON

Most of the stories in this collection appeared originally in the Pall Mall Budget, two were published in the Pall Mall Gazette, and one in St James’s Gazette. I desire to make the usual acknowledgments. The third story in the book was, I find, reprinted by the Observatory, and the “Lord of the Dynamos” by the Melbourne Leader.

Most of the stories in this collection first appeared in the Pall Mall Budget, two were published in the Pall Mall Gazette, and one in the St James’s Gazette. I want to express my usual acknowledgments. I found out that the third story in the book was reprinted by the Observatory, and “Lord of the Dynamos” was published by the Melbourne Leader.

H.G. WELLS.

H.G. Wells.






CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










THE STOLEN BACILLUS

“This again,” said the Bacteriologist, slipping a glass slide under the microscope, “is a preparation of the celebrated Bacillus of cholera—the cholera germ.”

“This again,” said the Bacteriologist, sliding a glass slide under the microscope, “is a sample of the famous cholera bacillus—the cholera germ.”

The pale-faced man peered down the microscope. He was evidently not accustomed to that kind of thing, and held a limp white hand over his disengaged eye. “I see very little,” he said.

The pale-faced man looked through the microscope. He clearly wasn’t used to this and held a weak white hand over his other eye. “I can barely see anything,” he said.

“Touch this screw,” said the Bacteriologist; “perhaps the microscope is out of focus for you. Eyes vary so much. Just the fraction of a turn this way or that.”

“Touch this screw,” said the Bacteriologist; “maybe the microscope is out of focus for you. Everyone's eyesight is different. Just a slight turn this way or that.”

“Ah! now I see,” said the visitor. “Not so very much to see after all. Little streaks and shreds of pink. And yet those little particles, those mere atomies, might multiply and devastate a city! Wonderful!”

“Ah! now I get it,” said the visitor. “Not really much to look at after all. Just some tiny streaks and bits of pink. And yet those little particles, those tiny specs, could grow and destroy a city! Amazing!”

He stood up, and releasing the glass slip from the microscope, held it in his hand towards the window. “Scarcely visible,” he said, scrutinising the preparation. He hesitated. “Are these—alive? Are they dangerous now?”

He stood up and took the glass slide out of the microscope, holding it in his hand toward the window. “Hardly visible,” he said, examining the sample closely. He paused. “Are these—alive? Are they dangerous now?”

“Those have been stained and killed,” said the Bacteriologist. “I wish, for my own part, we could kill and stain every one of them in the universe.”

“Those have been stained and killed,” said the Bacteriologist. “I wish, for my part, we could kill and stain every one of them in the universe.”

“I suppose,” the pale man said with a slight smile, “that you scarcely care to have such things about you in the living—in the active state?”

“I guess,” the pale man said with a faint smile, “that you probably don't want such things around you in the living—in the active state?”

“On the contrary, we are obliged to,” said the Bacteriologist. “Here, for instance—” He walked across the room and took up one of several sealed tubes. “Here is the living thing. This is a cultivation of the actual living disease bacteria.” He hesitated, “Bottled cholera, so to speak.”

“On the contrary, we're required to,” said the Bacteriologist. “Here, for example—” He walked across the room and picked up one of several sealed tubes. “This is the living thing. This is a culture of the actual living disease bacteria.” He paused, “Bottled cholera, so to speak.”

A slight gleam of satisfaction appeared momentarily in the face of the pale man.

A brief look of satisfaction flashed across the pale man's face.

“It’s a deadly thing to have in your possession,” he said, devouring the little tube with his eyes. The Bacteriologist watched the morbid pleasure in his visitor’s expression. This man, who had visited him that afternoon with a note of introduction from an old friend, interested him from the very contrast of their dispositions. The lank black hair and deep grey eyes, the haggard expression and nervous manner, the fitful yet keen interest of his visitor were a novel change from the phlegmatic deliberations of the ordinary scientific worker with whom the Bacteriologist chiefly associated. It was perhaps natural, with a hearer evidently so impressionable to the lethal nature of his topic, to take the most effective aspect of the matter.

“It’s dangerous to have this,” he said, staring intently at the small tube. The Bacteriologist noticed the morbid fascination on his visitor’s face. This man, who had come to see him that afternoon with a note from an old friend, intrigued him because of their contrasting personalities. The thin black hair and striking gray eyes, the worn expression and jittery demeanor, along with the unpredictable but sharp interest of his visitor, were a refreshing change from the calm, methodical style of the typical scientist the Bacteriologist usually dealt with. It was probably natural, given how sensitive the visitor seemed to the deadly nature of the topic, to focus on the most striking aspect of the situation.

He held the tube in his hand thoughtfully. “Yes, here is the pestilence imprisoned. Only break such a little tube as this into a supply of drinking-water, say to these minute particles of life that one must needs stain and examine with the highest powers of the microscope even to see, and that one can neither smell nor taste—say to them, ‘Go forth, increase and multiply, and replenish the cisterns,’ and death—mysterious, untraceable death, death swift and terrible, death full of pain and indignity—would be released upon this city, and go hither and thither seeking his victims. Here he would take the husband from the wife, here the child from its mother, here the statesman from his duty, and here the toiler from his trouble. He would follow the water-mains, creeping along streets, picking out and punishing a house here and a house there where they did not boil their drinking-water, creeping into the wells of the mineral-water makers, getting washed into salad, and lying dormant in ices. He would wait ready to be drunk in the horse-troughs, and by unwary children in the public fountains. He would soak into the soil, to reappear in springs and wells at a thousand unexpected places. Once start him at the water supply, and before we could ring him in, and catch him again, he would have decimated the metropolis.”

He thoughtfully held the tube in his hand. “Yes, here is the plague contained. Just break this tiny tube into a supply of drinking water, tell these tiny life particles that you have to stain and examine with the most powerful microscope to even see, and that you can neither smell nor taste—tell them, ‘Go forth, multiply, and refill the reservoirs,’ and death—mysterious, untraceable death, swift and terrible death, painful and humiliating death—would be unleashed upon this city, moving around to find its victims. Here, it would take the husband from the wife, the child from its mother, the politician from his duties, and the worker from his struggles. It would follow the water lines, sneaking through the streets, targeting homes that didn't boil their drinking water, creeping into the wells of mineral water producers, getting mixed into salads, and lying dormant in ice. It would be ready to be consumed in horse troughs, and by unsuspecting children at public fountains. It would seep into the soil, reappearing in springs and wells at a thousand surprising locations. Once you let it loose in the water supply, before we could contain it and catch it again, it would have devastated the city.”

He stopped abruptly. He had been told rhetoric was his weakness.

He stopped suddenly. He had been told that rhetoric was his weak point.

“But he is quite safe here, you know—quite safe.”

“But he’s completely safe here, you know—totally safe.”

The pale-faced man nodded. His eyes shone. He cleared his throat. “These Anarchist—rascals,” said he, “are fools, blind fools—to use bombs when this kind of thing is attainable. I think—”

The pale-faced man nodded. His eyes sparkled. He cleared his throat. “These Anarchist—fools,” he said, “are foolish, blind fools—to use bombs when we can achieve this kind of thing. I think—”

A gentle rap, a mere light touch of the finger-nails was heard at the door. The Bacteriologist opened it. “Just a minute, dear,” whispered his wife.

A soft knock, just a light tap of fingernails, was heard at the door. The Bacteriologist opened it. “Just a minute, dear,” his wife whispered.

When he re-entered the laboratory his visitor was looking at his watch. “I had no idea I had wasted an hour of your time,” he said. “Twelve minutes to four. I ought to have left here by half-past three. But your things were really too interesting. No, positively I cannot stop a moment longer. I have an engagement at four.”

When he walked back into the lab, his visitor was checking the time on his watch. “I didn’t realize I had taken up an hour of your time,” he said. “It’s twelve minutes to four. I should have left by half-past three. But your work was just too fascinating. No, I really can’t stay a minute longer. I have a meeting at four.”

He passed out of the room reiterating his thanks, and the Bacteriologist accompanied him to the door, and then returned thoughtfully along the passage to his laboratory. He was musing on the ethnology of his visitor. Certainly the man was not a Teutonic type nor a common Latin one. “A morbid product, anyhow, I am afraid,” said the Bacteriologist to himself. “How he gloated on those cultivations of disease-germs!” A disturbing thought struck him. He turned to the bench by the vapour-bath, and then very quickly to his writing-table. Then he felt hastily in his pockets, and then rushed to the door. “I may have put it down on the hall table,” he said.

He left the room, thanking everyone again, and the Bacteriologist walked him to the door before returning thoughtfully down the hallway to his lab. He was reflecting on the background of his visitor. The man definitely wasn’t of Teutonic descent or a typical Latin type. “A strange case, for sure,” the Bacteriologist thought to himself. “Look how he reveled in those cultures of disease germs!” A worrying idea hit him. He turned to the bench by the vapor bath, then quickly made his way to his writing desk. Then he hurriedly checked his pockets and dashed to the door. “I might have left it on the hall table,” he said.

“Minnie!” he shouted hoarsely in the hall.

“Minnie!” he shouted hoarsely in the hallway.

“Yes, dear,” came a remote voice.

“Yeah, dear,” came a distant voice.

“Had I anything in my hand when I spoke to you, dear, just now?”

“Did I have anything in my hand when I talked to you, dear, just now?”

Pause.

Hold on.

“Nothing, dear, because I remember—”

"Nothing, dear, because I remember—"

“Blue ruin!” cried the Bacteriologist, and incontinently ran to the front door and down the steps of his house to the street.

“Blue ruin!” shouted the Bacteriologist, and immediately ran to the front door and down the steps of his house to the street.

Minnie, hearing the door slam violently, ran in alarm to the window. Down the street a slender man was getting into a cab. The Bacteriologist, hatless, and in his carpet slippers, was running and gesticulating wildly towards this group. One slipper came off, but he did not wait for it. “He has gone mad!” said Minnie; “it’s that horrid science of his”; and, opening the window, would have called after him. The slender man, suddenly glancing round, seemed struck with the same idea of mental disorder. He pointed hastily to the Bacteriologist, said something to the cabman, the apron of the cab slammed, the whip swished, the horse’s feet clattered, and in a moment cab, and Bacteriologist hotly in pursuit, had receded up the vista of the roadway and disappeared round the corner.

Minnie, hearing the door slam shut, rushed to the window in alarm. Down the street, a slim man was getting into a cab. The Bacteriologist, without a hat and in his slippers, was running and waving his arms frantically toward the group. One slipper fell off, but he didn’t stop to pick it up. “He has gone mad!” Minnie exclaimed; “it’s that awful science of his.” She opened the window, ready to call out to him. The slim man abruptly glanced back and appeared to have the same thought about mental instability. He quickly pointed at the Bacteriologist, said something to the cab driver, and the cab door slammed shut. The whip cracked, the horse's hooves clattered, and in an instant, the cab and the Bacteriologist, eagerly chasing after it, faded up the road and around the corner.

Minnie remained straining out of the window for a minute. Then she drew her head back into the room again. She was dumbfounded. “Of course he is eccentric,” she meditated. “But running about London—in the height of the season, too—in his socks!” A happy thought struck her. She hastily put her bonnet on, seized his shoes, went into the hall, took down his hat and light overcoat from the pegs, emerged upon the doorstep, and hailed a cab that opportunely crawled by. “Drive me up the road and round Havelock Crescent, and see if we can find a gentleman running about in a velveteen coat and no hat.”

Minnie stayed leaned out of the window for a minute. Then she pulled her head back inside the room, stunned. “Of course he’s eccentric,” she thought. “But running around London—in the middle of the season, too—in his socks!” A brilliant idea hit her. She quickly put on her bonnet, grabbed his shoes, went into the hall, took his hat and light overcoat from the hooks, stepped out onto the doorstep, and waved down a cab that happened to be passing by. “Take me up the road and around Havelock Crescent, and see if we can find a guy running around in a velvet coat and no hat.”

“Velveteen coat, ma’am, and no ‘at. Very good, ma’am.” And the cabman whipped up at once in the most matter-of-fact way, as if he drove to this address every day in his life.

“Velveteen coat, ma’am, and no hat. Very good, ma’am.” And the cab driver immediately cracked the whip in the most straightforward manner, as if he drove to this address every day of his life.

Some few minutes later the little group of cabmen and loafers that collects round the cabmen’s shelter at Haverstock Hill were startled by the passing of a cab with a ginger-coloured screw of a horse, driven furiously.

A few minutes later, the small group of cab drivers and hangers-on that gathers around the cabmen’s shelter at Haverstock Hill was taken aback by the sight of a cab rushing by, pulled by a ginger-colored horse and driven recklessly.

They were silent as it went by, and then as it receded—“That’s ‘Arry Icks. Wot’s he got?” said the stout gentleman known as Old Tootles.

They were quiet as it passed, and then as it moved away—“That’s ‘Arry Icks. What’s he got?” said the chubby guy known as Old Tootles.

“He’s a-using his whip, he is, to rights,” said the ostler boy.

“He's using his whip, he is, for sure,” said the stable boy.

“Hullo!” said poor old Tommy Byles; “here’s another bloomin’ loonatic. Blowed if there aint.”

“Huh!” said poor old Tommy Byles; “here’s another crazy person. I can’t believe it.”

“It’s old George,” said old Tootles, “and he’s drivin’ a loonatic, as you say. Aint he a-clawin’ out of the keb? Wonder if he’s after Arry ‘Icks?”

“It’s old George,” said old Tootles, “and he’s driving a lunatic, as you say. Isn’t he clawing out of the cab? I wonder if he’s after Harry Hicks?”

The group round the cabmen’s shelter became animated. Chorus: “Go it, George!” “It’s a race.” “You’ll ketch ’em!” “Whip up!”

The group gathered around the cabmen’s shelter got lively. Chorus: “Go for it, George!” “It’s a race.” “You’ll catch them!” “Pick up the pace!”

“She’s a goer, she is!” said the ostler boy.

“She's a real go-getter!” said the stable boy.

“Strike me giddy!” cried old Tootles. “Here! I’m a-goin’ to begin in a minute. Here’s another comin’. If all the kebs in Hampstead aint gone mad this morning!”

“Wow!” yelled old Tootles. “Here! I’m about to start in a minute. Here comes another one. If all the kids in Hampstead haven't gone crazy this morning!”

“It’s a fieldmale this time,” said the ostler boy.

“It’s a male foal this time,” said the stable boy.

“She’s a followin’ him,” said old Tootles. “Usually the other way about.”

“She’s following him,” said old Tootles. “Usually it’s the other way around.”

“What’s she got in her ‘and?”

“What does she have in her hand?”

“Looks like a ‘igh ‘at.”

“Looks like a high hat.”

“What a bloomin’ lark it is! Three to one on old George,” said the ostler boy. “Nexst!”

“What a blooming lark it is! Three to one on old George,” said the stable boy. “Next!”

Minnie went by in a perfect roar of applause. She did not like it but she felt that she was doing her duty, and whirled on down Haverstock Hill and Camden Town High Street with her eyes ever intent on the animated back view of old George, who was driving her vagrant husband so incomprehensibly away from her.

Minnie passed by to a thunderous round of applause. She didn’t enjoy it, but she felt it was her responsibility, and she sped down Haverstock Hill and Camden Town High Street, her eyes fixed on the lively sight of old George, who was driving her wandering husband inexplicably away from her.

The man in the foremost cab sat crouched in the corner, his arms tightly folded, and the little tube that contained such vast possibilities of destruction gripped in his hand. His mood was a singular mixture of fear and exultation. Chiefly he was afraid of being caught before he could accomplish his purpose, but behind this was a vaguer but larger fear of the awfulness of his crime. But his exultation far exceeded his fear. No Anarchist before him had ever approached this conception of his. Ravachol, Vaillant, all those distinguished persons whose fame he had envied dwindled into insignificance beside him. He had only to make sure of the water supply, and break the little tube into a reservoir. How brilliantly he had planned it, forged the letter of introduction and got into the laboratory, and how brilliantly he had seized his opportunity! The world should hear of him at last. All those people who had sneered at him, neglected him, preferred other people to him, found his company undesirable, should consider him at last. Death, death, death! They had always treated him as a man of no importance. All the world had been in a conspiracy to keep him under. He would teach them yet what it is to isolate a man. What was this familiar street? Great Saint Andrew’s Street, of course! How fared the chase? He craned out of the cab. The Bacteriologist was scarcely fifty yards behind. That was bad. He would be caught and stopped yet. He felt in his pocket for money, and found half-a-sovereign. This he thrust up through the trap in the top of the cab into the man’s face. “More,” he shouted, “if only we get away.”

The man in the front seat crouched in the corner, his arms tightly crossed, gripping the small tube that held such enormous potential for destruction. His mood was a strange mix of fear and excitement. Mostly, he was afraid of getting caught before he could finish what he started, but underlying that was a more vague yet overwhelming fear about the severity of his crime. Still, his excitement far outweighed his fear. No Anarchist before him had come close to this idea. Ravachol, Vaillant, all those notable figures whose fame he had envied faded into nothing compared to him. He just needed to secure the water supply and break the little tube into a reservoir. He had planned it so brilliantly, forged the letter of introduction to get into the laboratory, and seized his opportunity! The world would finally hear of him. All those people who had laughed at him, ignored him, preferred others over him, and found him undesirable would finally pay attention. Death, death, death! They had always seen him as a nobody. The whole world had conspired to keep him down. He would show them what it means to isolate a man. What was this familiar street? Great Saint Andrew’s Street, of course! How was the chase going? He leaned out of the cab. The Bacteriologist was barely fifty yards behind. That was bad. He would be caught and stopped for sure. He checked his pocket for money and found half a sovereign. He shoved it up through the trap in the top of the cab into the driver’s face. “More,” he shouted, “if only we get away.”

The money was snatched out of his hand. “Right you are,” said the cabman, and the trap slammed, and the lash lay along the glistening side of the horse. The cab swayed, and the Anarchist, half-standing under the trap, put the hand containing the little glass tube upon the apron to preserve his balance. He felt the brittle thing crack, and the broken half of it rang upon the floor of the cab. He fell back into the seat with a curse, and stared dismally at the two or three drops of moisture on the apron.

The money was yanked out of his hand. “You got that right,” said the cab driver, and the door slammed shut while the whip cracked against the shiny side of the horse. The cab rocked, and the Anarchist, half-standing under the door, put the hand holding the small glass tube on the seat in front of him to keep his balance. He felt the fragile thing break, and the shattered piece clinked against the floor of the cab. He fell back into the seat with a curse and looked morosely at the two or three drops of liquid on the seat.

He shuddered.

He shivered.

“Well! I suppose I shall be the first. Phew! Anyhow, I shall be a Martyr. That’s something. But it is a filthy death, nevertheless. I wonder if it hurts as much as they say.”

"Well! I guess I'll be the first. Phew! At least I’ll be a martyr. That counts for something. But it’s a brutal death, after all. I wonder if it hurts as much as people say."

Presently a thought occurred to him—he groped between his feet. A little drop was still in the broken end of the tube, and he drank that to make sure. It was better to make sure. At any rate, he would not fail.

Right then, a thought hit him—he reached down to his feet. A little bit was still in the broken end of the tube, and he drank it to be certain. It was best to be sure. Anyway, he wouldn’t let himself down.

Then it dawned upon him that there was no further need to escape the Bacteriologist. In Wellington Street he told the cabman to stop, and got out. He slipped on the step, and his head felt queer. It was rapid stuff this cholera poison. He waved his cabman out of existence, so to speak, and stood on the pavement with his arms folded upon his breast awaiting the arrival of the Bacteriologist. There was something tragic in his pose. The sense of imminent death gave him a certain dignity. He greeted his pursuer with a defiant laugh.

Then it hit him that he no longer needed to run from the Bacteriologist. On Wellington Street, he told the cab driver to stop and got out. He stumbled on the step, and his head felt strange. This cholera poison was hitting him fast. He waved the cab driver away, so to speak, and stood on the sidewalk with his arms crossed over his chest, waiting for the Bacteriologist to arrive. There was something tragic about how he stood. The feeling of impending death gave him a certain dignity. He welcomed his pursuer with a defiant laugh.

“Vive l’Anarchie! You are too late, my friend. I have drunk it. The cholera is abroad!”

“Long live Anarchy! You're too late, my friend. I've already had it. The cholera is out there!”

The Bacteriologist from his cab beamed curiously at him through his spectacles. “You have drunk it! An Anarchist! I see now.” He was about to say something more, and then checked himself. A smile hung in the corner of his mouth. He opened the apron of his cab as if to descend, at which the Anarchist waved him a dramatic farewell and strode off towards Waterloo Bridge, carefully jostling his infected body against as many people as possible. The Bacteriologist was so preoccupied with the vision of him that he scarcely manifested the slightest surprise at the appearance of Minnie upon the pavement with his hat and shoes and overcoat. “Very good of you to bring my things,” he said, and remained lost in contemplation of the receding figure of the Anarchist.

The Bacteriologist in his cab looked at him through his glasses with curiosity. “You’ve drunk it! An Anarchist! I get it now.” He was about to say more but stopped himself. A smile lingered at the corner of his mouth. He opened the door of his cab as if to get out, and the Anarchist waved him a dramatic goodbye and walked off toward Waterloo Bridge, intentionally brushing his infected body against as many people as he could. The Bacteriologist was so focused on the image of him that he barely showed any surprise when Minnie appeared on the sidewalk with his hat, shoes, and overcoat. “Thanks for bringing my stuff,” he said, still lost in thought about the Anarchist’s fading figure.

“You had better get in,” he said, still staring. Minnie felt absolutely convinced now that he was mad, and directed the cabman home on her own responsibility. “Put on my shoes? Certainly dear,” said he, as the cab began to turn, and hid the strutting black figure, now small in the distance, from his eyes. Then suddenly something grotesque struck him, and he laughed. Then he remarked, “It is really very serious, though.”

“You should really get in,” he said, still staring. Minnie was now completely convinced that he was crazy, so she told the cab driver to take her home by herself. “Put on my shoes? Of course, dear,” he replied as the cab started to turn and the proud black figure faded into the distance. Then something absurd hit him, and he laughed. After that, he added, “But it’s actually quite serious, though.”

“You see, that man came to my house to see me, and he is an Anarchist. No—don’t faint, or I cannot possibly tell you the rest. And I wanted to astonish him, not knowing he was an Anarchist, and took up a cultivation of that new species of Bacterium I was telling you of, that infest, and I think cause, the blue patches upon various monkeys; and like a fool, I said it was Asiatic cholera. And he ran away with it to poison the water of London, and he certainly might have made things look blue for this civilised city. And now he has swallowed it. Of course, I cannot say what will happen, but you know it turned that kitten blue, and the three puppies—in patches, and the sparrow—bright blue. But the bother is, I shall have all the trouble and expense of preparing some more.

“You see, that guy came to my house to see me, and he’s an Anarchist. No—don’t freak out, or I can’t possibly tell you the rest. I wanted to impress him, not knowing he was an Anarchist, and I started growing that new type of Bacterium I mentioned, which infests and I think causes the blue patches on different monkeys; and like an idiot, I said it was Asiatic cholera. He took it and ran off to poison London’s water, and he could have really messed things up for this civilized city. Now he’s consumed it himself. Of course, I can’t predict what will happen, but you know it turned that kitten blue, and the three puppies—in patches, and the sparrow—bright blue. But the hassle is, I’ll have all the trouble and cost of preparing more.

“Put on my coat on this hot day! Why? Because we might meet Mrs Jabber. My dear, Mrs Jabber is not a draught. But why should I wear a coat on a hot day because of Mrs—. Oh! very well.”

“Wear my coat on this hot day! Why? Because we might run into Mrs. Jabber. My dear, Mrs. Jabber is not a chill. But why should I wear a coat on a hot day just because of Mrs.—. Oh! fine.”










THE FLOWERING OF THE STRANGE ORCHID

The buying of orchids always has in it a certain speculative flavour. You have before you the brown shrivelled lump of tissue, and for the rest you must trust your judgment, or the auctioneer, or your good-luck, as your taste may incline. The plant may be moribund or dead, or it may be just a respectable purchase, fair value for your money, or perhaps—for the thing has happened again and again—there slowly unfolds before the delighted eyes of the happy purchaser, day after day, some new variety, some novel richness, a strange twist of the labellum, or some subtler colouration or unexpected mimicry. Pride, beauty, and profit blossom together on one delicate green spike, and, it may be, even immortality. For the new miracle of Nature may stand in need of a new specific name, and what so convenient as that of its discoverer? “Johnsmithia”! There have been worse names.

Buying orchids always has a bit of a gamble to it. You’re faced with a brown, shriveled lump of tissue, and after that, you have to rely on your instincts, the auctioneer, or maybe just luck, depending on what you prefer. The plant could be dying or dead, or it could be a decent purchase, a fair value for your money, or perhaps—this has happened time and time again—something wonderful unfolds before the delighted eyes of the happy buyer, day after day, revealing a new variety, some unique detail, an unexpected shape of the labellum, or a surprising hue or mimicry. Pride, beauty, and profit bloom together on one delicate green spike, and maybe even a sense of immortality. The new miracle of Nature might need a new specific name, and what could be more fitting than the name of its discoverer? “Johnsmithia”! There have been worse names.

It was perhaps the hope of some such happy discovery that made Winter-Wedderburn such a frequent attendant at these sales—that hope, and also, maybe, the fact that he had nothing else of the slightest interest to do in the world. He was a shy, lonely, rather ineffectual man, provided with just enough income to keep off the spur of necessity, and not enough nervous energy to make him seek any exacting employments. He might have collected stamps or coins, or translated Horace, or bound books, or invented new species of diatoms. But, as it happened, he grew orchids, and had one ambitious little hothouse.

It was probably the hope of some exciting find that made Winter-Wedderburn such a regular visitor at these sales— that hope, and maybe also the fact that he had nothing else even slightly interesting to do in the world. He was a shy, lonely, somewhat ineffective man, with just enough income to avoid hardship, but not enough energy to pursue any demanding jobs. He could have collected stamps or coins, translated Horace, bound books, or invented new species of diatoms. But, as it turned out, he grew orchids and had one ambitious little greenhouse.

“I have a fancy,” he said over his coffee, “that something is going to happen to me to-day.” He spoke—as he moved and thought—slowly.

“I have a feeling,” he said over his coffee, “that something is going to happen to me today.” He spoke—as he moved and thought—slowly.

“Oh, don’t say that!” said his housekeeper—who was also his remote cousin. For “something happening” was a euphemism that meant only one thing to her.

“Oh, don’t say that!” said his housekeeper—who was also his distant cousin. To her, “something happening” was a euphemism that only meant one thing.

“You misunderstand me. I mean nothing unpleasant ... though what I do mean I scarcely know.

“You're misunderstanding me. I don't mean anything unpleasant ... though honestly, I'm not quite sure what I do mean.”

“To-day,” he continued, after a pause, “Peters’ are going to sell a batch of plants from the Andamans and the Indies. I shall go up and see what they have. It may be I shall buy something good, unawares. That may be it.”

“Today,” he went on, after a pause, “Peters’ is going to sell a bunch of plants from the Andamans and the Indies. I’ll go check out what they have. Maybe I’ll end up buying something good without even realizing it. That could be it.”

He passed his cup for his second cupful of coffee.

He handed over his cup for a second serving of coffee.

“Are these the things collected by that poor young fellow you told me of the other day?” asked his cousin as she filled his cup.

“Are these the things gathered by that poor young guy you mentioned the other day?” his cousin asked as she filled his cup.

“Yes,” he said, and became meditative over a piece of toast.

“Yes,” he said, and drifted off in thought while staring at a piece of toast.

“Nothing ever does happen to me,” he remarked presently, beginning to think aloud. “I wonder why? Things enough happen to other people. There is Harvey. Only the other week; on Monday he picked up sixpence, on Wednesday his chicks all had the staggers, on Friday his cousin came home from Australia, and on Saturday he broke his ankle. What a whirl of excitement!—compared to me.”

“Nothing ever happens to me,” he said, starting to think out loud. “I wonder why? A lot happens to other people. Take Harvey. Just last week; on Monday he found a sixpence, on Wednesday all his chicks got sick, on Friday his cousin came back from Australia, and on Saturday he broke his ankle. What a whirlwind of excitement!—compared to my life.”

“I think I would rather be without so much excitement,” said his housekeeper. “It can’t be good for you.”

“I think I’d prefer to have less excitement,” said his housekeeper. “It can’t be good for you.”

“I suppose it’s troublesome. Still ... you see, nothing ever happens to me. When I was a little boy I never had accidents. I never fell in love as I grew up. Never married.... I wonder how it feels to have something happen to you, something really remarkable.

“I guess it’s a bit of a hassle. But ... you know, nothing ever really happens to me. When I was a kid, I never had any mishaps. I never fell in love as I got older. Never got married.... I wonder what it’s like to have something happen to you, something truly extraordinary."

“That orchid-collector was only thirty-six—twenty years younger than myself—when he died. And he had been married twice and divorced once; he had had malarial fever four times, and once he broke his thigh. He killed a Malay once, and once he was wounded by a poisoned dart. And in the end he was killed by jungle-leeches. It must have all been very troublesome, but then it must have been very interesting, you know—except, perhaps, the leeches.”

“That orchid collector was only thirty-six—twenty years younger than me—when he died. He had been married twice and divorced once; he had malaria four times, and he broke his thigh once. He killed a Malay once, and he was wounded by a poisoned dart once. In the end, he was killed by jungle leeches. It must have all been quite troublesome, but it must have also been very interesting, you know—except, maybe, for the leeches.”

“I am sure it was not good for him,” said the lady, with conviction.

“I’m sure it wasn’t good for him,” said the lady, with conviction.

“Perhaps not.” And then Wedderburn looked at his watch. “Twenty-three minutes past eight. I am going up by the quarter to twelve train, so that there is plenty of time. I think I shall wear my alpaca jacket—it is quite warm enough—and my grey felt hat and brown shoes. I suppose—”

“Maybe not.” Then Wedderburn checked his watch. “It's twenty-three minutes past eight. I'm taking the quarter to twelve train, so there's plenty of time. I think I'll wear my alpaca jacket—it’s warm enough—and my gray felt hat and brown shoes. I guess—”

He glanced out of the window at the serene sky and sunlit garden, and then nervously at his cousin’s face.

He looked out the window at the calm sky and sunny garden, then anxiously at his cousin’s face.

“I think you had better take an umbrella if you are going to London,” she said in a voice that admitted of no denial. “There’s all between here and the station coming back.”

“I think you should take an umbrella if you’re going to London,” she said in a tone that left no room for argument. “There’s rain all the way from here to the station on the way back.”

When he returned he was in a state of mild excitement. He had made a purchase. It was rare that he could make up his mind quickly enough to buy, but this time he had done so.

When he got back, he felt a bit excited. He had made a purchase. It was unusual for him to decide quickly enough to buy something, but this time he had managed to do it.

“There are Vandas,” he said, “and a Dendrobe and some Palaeonophis.” He surveyed his purchases lovingly as he consumed his soup. They were laid out on the spotless tablecloth before him, and he was telling his cousin all about them as he slowly meandered through his dinner. It was his custom to live all his visits to London over again in the evening for her and his own entertainment.

“There are Vandas,” he said, “and a Dendrobe and some Palaeonophis.” He looked at his purchases fondly as he ate his soup. They were spread out on the clean tablecloth in front of him, and he was explaining everything to his cousin as he leisurely went through his dinner. It was his habit to relive all his visits to London in the evening for both her and his own enjoyment.

“I knew something would happen to-day. And I have bought all these. Some of them—some of them—I feel sure, do you know, that some of them will be remarkable. I don’t know how it is, but I feel just as sure as if someone had told me that some of these will turn out remarkable.

“I knew something was going to happen today. And I’ve bought all these. Some of them—some of them—I’m sure, you know, that some of them will be extraordinary. I can’t explain it, but I feel just as certain as if someone had told me that some of these will turn out extraordinary.

“That one”—he pointed to a shrivelled rhizome—“was not identified. It may be a Palaeonophis—or it may not. It may be a new species, or even a new genus. And it was the last that poor Batten ever collected.”

“That one”—he pointed to a shriveled rhizome—“was not identified. It could be a Palaeonophis—or it might not. It could be a new species, or even a new genus. And it was the last thing that poor Batten ever collected.”

“I don’t like the look of it,” said his housekeeper. “It’s such an ugly shape.”

“I don’t like the way it looks,” said his housekeeper. “It has such a weird shape.”

“To me it scarcely seems to have a shape.”

"To me, it hardly seems to have any form."

“I don’t like those things that stick out,” said his housekeeper.

“I don’t like those things that stick out,” said his housekeeper.

“It shall be put away in a pot to-morrow.”

“It will be put away in a pot tomorrow.”

“It looks,” said the housekeeper, “like a spider shamming dead.”

“It looks,” said the housekeeper, “like a spider playing dead.”

Wedderburn smiled and surveyed the root with his head on one side. “It is certainly not a pretty lump of stuff. But you can never judge of these things from their dry appearance. It may turn out to be a very beautiful orchid indeed. How busy I shall be to-morrow! I must see to-night just exactly what to do with these things, and to-morrow I shall set to work.”

Wedderburn smiled and looked at the root with his head tilted to one side. “It’s definitely not a nice-looking chunk of material. But you can't judge these things by their dry appearance. It could end up being a really beautiful orchid. I’m going to be so busy tomorrow! I need to figure out tonight exactly what to do with these things, and tomorrow I’ll get to work.”

“They found poor Batten lying dead, or dying, in a mangrove swamp—I forget which,” he began again presently, “with one of these very orchids crushed up under his body. He had been unwell for some days with some kind of native fever, and I suppose he fainted. These mangrove swamps are very unwholesome. Every drop of blood, they say, was taken out of him by the jungle-leeches. It may be that very plant that cost him his life to obtain.”

“They found poor Batten lying dead, or maybe dying, in a mangrove swamp—I can’t remember which,” he started again after a moment, “with one of these very orchids crushed under his body. He had been feeling sick for a few days with some kind of local fever, and I guess he fainted. These mangrove swamps are really unhealthy. They say the jungle leeches drained every drop of blood from him. It might be that very plant that cost him his life to get.”

“I think none the better of it for that.”

"I don't think any better of it for that."

“Men must work though women may weep,” said Wedderburn with profound gravity.

“Men have to work even if women cry,” said Wedderburn with serious intensity.

“Fancy dying away from every comfort in a nasty swamp! Fancy being ill of fever with nothing to take but chlorodyne and quinine—if men were left to themselves they would live on chlorodyne and quinine—and no one round you but horrible natives! They say the Andaman islanders are most disgusting wretches—and, anyhow, they can scarcely make good nurses, not having the necessary training. And just for people in England to have orchids!”

“Imagine dying far from any comfort in a nasty swamp! Imagine being sick with fever with only chlorodyne and quinine to rely on—if people were left on their own, they would survive on chlorodyne and quinine—and nobody around you but awful locals! They say the Andaman islanders are the most repulsive wretches—and, anyway, they can hardly be good nurses since they lack the necessary training. And all of this just so people in England can have orchids!”

“I don’t suppose it was comfortable, but some men seem to enjoy that kind of thing,” said Wedderburn. “Anyhow, the natives of his party were sufficiently civilised to take care of all his collection until his colleague, who was an ornithologist, came back again from the interior; though they could not tell the species of the orchid and had let it wither. And it makes these things more interesting.”

“I don’t think it was comfortable, but some guys seem to enjoy that sort of thing,” said Wedderburn. “Anyway, the locals in his group were civilized enough to look after all his collection until his colleague, who was an ornithologist, returned from the interior; although they couldn’t identify the orchid species and had let it wither. It definitely adds to the intrigue of these things.”

“It makes them disgusting. I should be afraid of some of the malaria clinging to them. And just think, there has been a dead body lying across that ugly thing! I never thought of that before. There! I declare I cannot eat another mouthful of dinner.”

“It makes them gross. I should be worried about the malaria sticking to them. And just think, there’s been a dead body lying across that ugly thing! I never thought of that before. There! I swear I can't eat another bite of dinner.”

“I will take them off the table if you like, and put them in the window-seat. I can see them just as well there.”

“I can take them off the table if you want and put them on the window seat. I can see them just as well there.”

The next few days he was indeed singularly busy in his steamy little hothouse, fussing about with charcoal, lumps of teak, moss, and all the other mysteries of the orchid cultivator. He considered he was having a wonderfully eventful time. In the evening he would talk about these new orchids to his friends, and over and over again he reverted to his expectation of something strange.

The next few days, he was definitely busy in his small, steamy greenhouse, tinkering with charcoal, pieces of teak, moss, and all the other secrets of orchid growing. He felt like he was having an incredibly exciting time. In the evenings, he would share stories about these new orchids with his friends, and he kept coming back to his anticipation of something unusual.

Several of the Vandas and the Dendrobium died under his care, but presently the strange orchid began to show signs of life. He was delighted and took his housekeeper right away from jam-making to see it at once, directly he made the discovery.

Several of the Vandas and the Dendrobium died under his care, but soon the strange orchid started to show signs of life. He was thrilled and immediately pulled his housekeeper away from making jam to see it as soon as he made the discovery.

“That is a bud,” he said, “and presently there will be a lot of leaves there, and those little things coming out here are akrial rootlets.”

“That is a bud,” he said, “and soon there will be a lot of leaves there, and those little things coming out here are aerial rootlets.”

“They look to me like little white fingers poking out of the brown,” said his housekeeper. “I don’t like them.”

“They look to me like tiny white fingers sticking out of the brown,” said his housekeeper. “I don’t like them.”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“I don’t know. They look like fingers trying to get at you. I can’t help my likes and dislikes.”

“I don’t know. They look like fingers reaching for you. I can’t control my preferences.”

“I don’t know for certain, but I don’t think there are any orchids I know that have akrial rootlets quite like that. It may be my fancy, of course. You see they are a little flattened at the ends.”

“I’m not sure, but I don’t think there are any orchids I know that have aerial rootlets quite like that. It might just be my imagination, of course. You can see they are a bit flattened at the ends.”

“I don’t like ’em,” said his housekeeper, suddenly shivering and turning away. “I know it’s very silly of me—and I’m very sorry, particularly as you like the thing so much. But I can’t help thinking of that corpse.”

“I don’t like them,” said his housekeeper, suddenly shivering and turning away. “I know it’s really silly of me—and I’m truly sorry, especially since you like it so much. But I can’t stop thinking about that corpse.”

“But it may not be that particular plant. That was merely a guess of mine.”

“But it might not be that specific plant. That was just my guess.”

His housekeeper shrugged her shoulders. “Anyhow I don’t like it,” she said.

His housekeeper shrugged. “Anyway, I don’t like it,” she said.

Wedderburn felt a little hurt at her dislike to the plant. But that did not prevent his talking to her about orchids generally, and this orchid in particular, whenever he felt inclined.

Wedderburn felt a bit hurt by her dislike of the plant. But that didn't stop him from talking to her about orchids in general, and this particular orchid, whenever he felt like it.

“There are such queer things about orchids,” he said one day; “such possibilities of surprises. You know, Darwin studied their fertilisation, and showed that the whole structure of an ordinary orchid-flower was contrived in order that moths might carry the pollen from plant to plant. Well, it seems that there are lots of orchids known the flower of which cannot possibly be used for fertilisation in that way. Some of the Cypripediums, for instance; there are no insects known that can possibly fertilise them, and some of them have never be found with seed.”

“There are some really weird things about orchids,” he said one day; “so many surprising possibilities. You know, Darwin studied how they reproduce and showed that the entire structure of a typical orchid flower is designed for moths to transfer pollen from one plant to another. Well, it turns out there are plenty of orchids whose flowers can’t be used for reproduction that way. Take some of the Cypripediums, for example; no known insects can fertilize them, and some of them have never been found with seeds.”

“But how do they form new plants?”

“But how do they create new plants?”

“By runners and tubers, and that kind of outgrowth. That is easily explained. The puzzle is, what are the flowers for?

“By runners and tubers, and that kind of growth. That is easily explained. The puzzle is, what are the flowers for?

“Very likely,” he added, “my orchid may be something extraordinary in that way. If so I shall study it. I have often thought of making researches as Darwin did. But hitherto I have not found the time, or something else has happened to prevent it. The leaves are beginning to unfold now. I do wish you would come and see them!”

“Very likely,” he added, “my orchid might be something extraordinary in that way. If it is, I’ll study it. I’ve often thought about doing research like Darwin did. But so far, I haven’t found the time, or something else has come up to stop me. The leaves are starting to unfold now. I really wish you would come and see them!”

But she said that the orchid-house was so hot it gave her the headache. She had seen the plant once again, and the akrial rootlets, which were now some of them more than a foot long, had unfortunately reminded her of tentacles reaching out after something; and they got into her dreams, growing after her with incredible rapidity. So that she had settled to her entire satisfaction that she would not see that plant again, and Wedderburn had to admire its leaves alone. They were of the ordinary broad form, and a deep glossy green, with splashes and dots of deep red towards the base. He knew of no other leaves quite like them. The plant was placed on a low bench near the thermometer, and close by was a simple arrangement by which a tap dripped on the hot-water pipes and kept the air steamy. And he spent his afternoons now with some regularity meditating on the approaching flowering of this strange plant.

But she said that the orchid house was so hot it gave her a headache. She had seen the plant again, and the aerial rootlets, some of which were now more than a foot long, unfortunately reminded her of tentacles reaching out for something; and they invaded her dreams, growing after her with incredible speed. So she had decided, to her complete satisfaction, that she wouldn't see that plant again, and Wedderburn had to admire its leaves alone. They were the usual broad shape, a deep glossy green, with splashes and dots of deep red towards the base. He didn't know of any other leaves quite like them. The plant was placed on a low bench near the thermometer, and close by was a simple setup where a tap dripped on the hot-water pipes to keep the air steamy. He spent his afternoons now with some regularity contemplating the upcoming blooming of this strange plant.

And at last the great thing happened. Directly he entered the little glass house he knew that the spike had burst out, although his great Palaeonophis Lowii hid the corner where his new darling stood. There was a new odour in the air, a rich, intensely sweet scent, that overpowered every other in that crowded, steaming little greenhouse.

And finally, the amazing thing happened. As soon as he stepped into the small glass house, he realized that the spike had burst out, even though his prized Palaeonophis Lowii concealed the spot where his new favorite was located. There was a new scent in the air, a rich, intensely sweet aroma that overwhelmed everything else in that packed, humid little greenhouse.

Directly he noticed this he hurried down to the strange orchid. And, behold! the trailing green spikes bore now three great splashes of blossom, from which this overpowering sweetness proceeded. He stopped before them in an ecstasy of admiration.

As soon as he noticed this, he quickly rushed down to the unusual orchid. And, look! The trailing green spikes now had three large bursts of bloom, from which this overwhelming sweetness came. He paused before them in a state of pure admiration.

The flowers were white, with streaks of golden orange upon the petals; the heavy labellum was coiled into an intricate projection, and a wonderful bluish purple mingled there with the gold. He could see at once that the genus was altogether a new one. And the insufferable scent! How hot the place was! The blossoms swam before his eyes.

The flowers were white, with streaks of golden orange on the petals; the heavy labellum was twisted into a complex shape, and a beautiful bluish-purple blended with the gold. He recognized immediately that this was an entirely new genus. And the unbearable smell! It was so hot in that place! The blossoms danced before his eyes.

He would see if the temperature was right. He made a step towards the thermometer. Suddenly everything appeared unsteady. The bricks on the floor were dancing up and down. Then the white blossoms, the green leaves behind them, the whole greenhouse, seemed to sweep sideways, and then in a curve upward.

He would check if the temperature was right. He took a step toward the thermometer. Suddenly, everything felt unstable. The bricks on the floor looked like they were bouncing up and down. Then the white blossoms, the green leaves behind them, and the whole greenhouse seemed to sway sideways, then curve upward.


At half-past four his cousin made the tea, according to their invariable custom. But Wedderburn did not come in for his tea.

At four-thirty, his cousin made the tea, as they always did. But Wedderburn didn’t come in for his tea.

“He is worshipping that horrid orchid,” she told herself, and waited ten minutes. “His watch must have stopped. I will go and call him.”

“He's admiring that awful orchid,” she thought, and waited ten minutes. “His watch must be broken. I'll go and get him.”

She went straight to the hothouse, and, opening the door, called his name. There was no reply. She noticed that the air was very close, and loaded with an intense perfume. Then she saw something lying on the bricks between the hot-water pipes.

She went straight to the greenhouse and, opening the door, called his name. There was no response. She noticed that the air was thick and filled with a strong fragrance. Then she saw something lying on the bricks between the hot-water pipes.

For a minute, perhaps, she stood motionless.

For a moment, maybe, she stood still.

He was lying, face upward, at the foot of the strange orchid. The tentacle-like akrial rootlets no longer swayed freely in the air, but were crowded together, a tangle of grey ropes, and stretched tight with their ends closely applied to his chin and neck and hands.

He was lying on his back at the base of the peculiar orchid. The tentacle-like akrial rootlets no longer moved freely in the air; instead, they were bunched together in a tangle of gray ropes, stretching tight with their ends pressed against his chin, neck, and hands.

She did not understand. Then she saw from under one of the exultant tentacles upon his cheek there trickled a little thread of blood.

She didn’t understand. Then she noticed a small trickle of blood running from beneath one of the joyful tentacles on his cheek.

With an inarticulate cry she ran towards him, and tried to pull him away from the leech-like suckers. She snapped two of these tentacles, and their sap dripped red.

With a silent scream, she ran toward him and tried to pull him away from the leech-like suckers. She broke two of these tentacles, and their sap dripped red.

Then the overpowering scent of the blossom began to make her head reel. How they clung to him! She tore at the tough ropes, and he and the white inflorescence swam about her. She felt she was fainting, knew she must not. She left him and hastily opened the nearest door, and, after she had panted for a moment in the fresh air, she had a brilliant inspiration. She caught up a flower-pot and smashed in the windows at the end of the green-house. Then she re-entered. She tugged now with renewed strength at Wedderburn’s motionless body, and brought the strange orchid crashing to the floor. It still clung with the grimmest tenacity to its victim. In a frenzy, she lugged it and him into the open air.

Then the overwhelming scent of the blossom started to make her head spin. They clung to him so tightly! She ripped at the tough ropes, and he and the white flowers swirled around her. She felt herself going faint, but knew she couldn’t. She left him and quickly opened the nearest door, and after catching her breath for a moment in the fresh air, she had a brilliant idea. She grabbed a plant pot and smashed it against the windows at the end of the greenhouse. Then she went back inside. She pulled now with renewed strength at Wedderburn’s still body, and brought the strange orchid crashing to the floor. It still clung with stubborn determination to its victim. In a frenzy, she dragged it and him into the fresh air.

Then she thought of tearing through the sucker rootlets one by one, and in another minute she had released him and was dragging him away from the horror.

Then she considered ripping through the pesky rootlets one by one, and in another moment, she had freed him and was pulling him away from the nightmare.

He was white and bleeding from a dozen circular patches.

He was pale and bleeding from a dozen round wounds.

The odd-job man was coming up the garden, amazed at the smashing of glass, and saw her emerge, hauling the inanimate body with red-stained hands. For a moment he thought impossible things.

The handyman was walking up the garden, surprised by the sound of breaking glass, and saw her come out, dragging the lifeless body with her blood-stained hands. For a moment, he thought of unimaginable things.

“Bring some water!” she cried, and her voice dispelled his fancies. When, with unnatural alacrity, he returned with the water, he found her weeping with excitement, and with Wedderburn’s head upon her knee, wiping the blood from his face.

“Get some water!” she yelled, snapping him out of his thoughts. When he hurried back with the water, he saw her crying with excitement, holding Wedderburn’s head on her knee and wiping the blood off his face.

“What’s the matter?” said Wedderburn, opening his eyes feebly, and closing them again at once.

“What’s wrong?” said Wedderburn, barely opening his eyes and shutting them again immediately.

“Go and tell Annie to come out here to me, and then go for Doctor Haddon at once,” she said to the odd-job man so soon as he brought the water; and added, seeing he hesitated, “I will tell you all about it when you come back.”

“Go tell Annie to come out here to me, and then go get Doctor Haddon right away,” she said to the handyman as soon as he brought the water; and she added, noticing he hesitated, “I’ll explain everything to you when you get back.”

Presently Wedderburn opened his eyes again, and, seeing that he was troubled by the puzzle of his position, she explained to him, “You fainted in the hothouse.”

Presently, Wedderburn opened his eyes again and, noticing that he was confused about what happened, she explained, “You fainted in the hothouse.”

“And the orchid?”

"And what about the orchid?"

“I will see to that,” she said.

"I'll take care of that," she said.

Wedderburn had lost a good deal of blood, but beyond that he had suffered no very great injury. They gave him brandy mixed with some pink extract of meat, and carried him upstairs to bed. His housekeeper told her incredible story in fragments to Dr Haddon. “Come to the orchid-house and see,” she said.

Wedderburn had lost quite a bit of blood, but other than that he hadn't been seriously hurt. They gave him brandy mixed with some pink meat extract and took him upstairs to bed. His housekeeper shared her unbelievable story in bits and pieces with Dr. Haddon. “Come to the orchid house and see,” she said.

The cold outer air was blowing in through the open door, and the sickly perfume was almost dispelled. Most of the torn akrial rootlets lay already withered amidst a number of dark stains upon the bricks. The stem of the inflorescence was broken by the fall of the plant, and the flowers were growing limp and brown at the edges of the petals. The doctor stooped towards it, then saw that one of the akrial rootlets still stirred feebly, and hesitated.

The cold outside air was coming in through the open door, and the sickly smell was almost gone. Most of the torn akrial rootlets were already withered among various dark stains on the bricks. The stem of the inflorescence was broken from the plant's fall, and the flowers were wilting and turning brown at the edges of the petals. The doctor bent down to look at it, then noticed that one of the akrial rootlets was still moving slightly, and hesitated.

The next morning the strange orchid still lay there, black now and putrescent. The door banged intermittently in the morning breeze, and all the array of Wedderburn’s orchids was shrivelled and prostrate. But Wedderburn himself was bright and garrulous upstairs in the glory of his strange adventure.

The next morning, the weird orchid was still there, now black and decayed. The door slammed shut every so often in the morning breeze, and all of Wedderburn’s orchids were wilted and flat. But Wedderburn himself was cheerful and chatty upstairs, reveling in the excitement of his unusual experience.










IN THE AVU OBSERVATORY

The observatory at Avu, in Borneo, stands on the spur of the mountain. To the north rises the old crater, black at night against the unfathomable blue of the sky. From the little circular building, with its mushroom dome, the slopes plunge steeply downward into the black mysteries of the tropical forest beneath. The little house in which the observer and his assistant live is about fifty yards from the observatory, and beyond this are the huts of their native attendants.

The observatory at Avu, in Borneo, sits on the edge of the mountain. To the north, the old crater looms, dark at night against the deep blue of the sky. From the small circular building with its mushroom dome, the slopes drop steeply into the dark secrets of the tropical forest below. The small house where the observer and his assistant live is about fifty yards from the observatory, and beyond that are the huts of their native helpers.

Thaddy, the chief observer, was down with a slight fever. His assistant, Woodhouse, paused for a moment in silent contemplation of the tropical night before commencing his solitary vigil. The night was very still. Now and then voices and laughter came from the native huts, or the cry of some strange animal was heard from the midst of the mystery of the forest. Nocturnal insects appeared in ghostly fashion out of the darkness, and fluttered round his light. He thought, perhaps, of all the possibilities of discovery that still lay in the black tangle beneath him; for to the naturalist the virgin forests of Borneo are still a wonderland full of strange questions and half-suspected discoveries. Woodhouse carried a small lantern in his hand, and its yellow glow contrasted vividly with the infinite series of tints between lavender-blue and black in which the landscape was painted. His hands and face were smeared with ointment against the attacks of the mosquitoes.

Thaddy, the chief observer, had a mild fever. His assistant, Woodhouse, paused for a moment to reflect on the tropical night before starting his solitary watch. The night was extremely quiet. Occasionally, voices and laughter drifted from the native huts, or the call of some unfamiliar animal echoed from the depths of the forest's mystery. Nocturnal insects appeared eerily from the darkness, fluttering around his light. He thought about all the potential discoveries still hidden in the tangled shadows below him; for a naturalist, the untouched forests of Borneo remain a wonderland filled with strange questions and half-formed discoveries. Woodhouse held a small lantern, its yellow glow standing out sharply against the endless shades of lavender-blue and black that painted the landscape. His hands and face were coated with ointment to fend off mosquitoes.

Even in these days of celestial photography, work done in a purely temporary erection, and with only the most primitive appliances in addition to the telescope, still involves a very large amount of cramped and motionless watching. He sighed as he thought of the physical fatigues before him, stretched himself, and entered the observatory.

Even in today’s era of advanced space photography, work done with a makeshift setup and only the most basic tools alongside the telescope still requires a lot of cramped and still watching. He sighed at the thought of the physical exhaustion ahead, stretched himself, and walked into the observatory.

The reader is probably familiar with the structure of an ordinary astronomical observatory. The building is usually cylindrical in shape, with a very light hemispherical roof capable of being turned round from the interior. The telescope is supported upon a stone pillar in the centre, and a clockwork arrangement compensates for the earth’s rotation, and allows a star once found to be continuously observed. Besides this, there is a compact tracery of wheels and screws about its point of support, by which the astronomer adjusts it. There is, of course, a slit in the movable roof which follows the eye of the telescope in its survey of the heavens. The observer sits or lies on a sloping wooden arrangement, which he can wheel to any part of the observatory as the position of the telescope may require. Within it is advisable to have things as dark as possible, in order to enhance the brilliance of the stars observed.

The reader is likely familiar with the setup of a typical astronomical observatory. The building is usually round, with a lightweight hemispherical roof that can be rotated from the inside. The telescope is mounted on a stone pillar in the center, and a clockwork mechanism compensates for the Earth's rotation, allowing a star to be continuously observed once it's located. Additionally, there’s a compact arrangement of wheels and screws at its base, which the astronomer uses to make adjustments. Naturally, there's a slit in the movable roof that follows the telescope as it scans the sky. The observer sits or lies on a sloped wooden platform, which can be moved to any part of the observatory as needed for the telescope's position. Inside, it's best to keep things as dark as possible to enhance the brightness of the stars being observed.

The lantern flared as Woodhouse entered his circular den, and the general darkness fled into black shadows behind the big machine, from which it presently seemed to creep back over the whole place again as the light waned. The slit was a profound transparent blue, in which six stars shone with tropical brilliance, and their light lay, a pallid gleam, along the black tube of the instrument. Woodhouse shifted the roof, and then proceeding to the telescope, turned first one wheel and then another, the great cylinder slowly swinging into a new position. Then he glanced through the finder, the little companion telescope, moved the roof a little more, made some further adjustments, and set the clockwork in motion. He took off his jacket, for the night was very hot, and pushed into position the uncomfortable seat to which he was condemned for the next four hours. Then with a sigh he resigned himself to his watch upon the mysteries of space.

The lantern flickered as Woodhouse entered his round workspace, and the overall darkness retreated into deep shadows behind the large machine, which soon seemed to creep back over the entire area as the light dimmed. The opening was a deep, clear blue, where six stars sparkled with tropical brightness, their light casting a faint glow along the black tube of the instrument. Woodhouse adjusted the roof, then moved to the telescope, turning one wheel and then another, the large cylinder slowly swinging into a new position. After that, he looked through the finder, the smaller companion telescope, shifted the roof a bit more, made some additional tweaks, and set the clockwork in motion. He took off his jacket since it was a very warm night and adjusted the uncomfortable seat he would occupy for the next four hours. With a sigh, he settled in for his watch over the mysteries of space.

There was no sound now in the observatory, and the lantern waned steadily. Outside there was the occasional cry of some animal in alarm or pain, or calling to its mate, and the intermittent sounds of the Malay and Dyak servants. Presently one of the men began a queer chanting song, in which the others joined at intervals. After this it would seem that they turned in for the night, for no further sound came from their direction, and the whispering stillness became more and more profound.

There was no sound in the observatory now, and the lantern was slowly fading. Outside, you could hear the occasional cry of an animal in distress or calling for its mate, along with the intermittent sounds from the Malay and Dyak servants. Soon, one of the men started a strange chant, and the others joined in at intervals. After that, it seemed they settled in for the night, as no more sounds came from their direction, and the whispering stillness grew deeper.

The clockwork ticked steadily. The shrill hum of a mosquito explored the place and grew shriller in indignation at Woodhouse’s ointment. Then the lantern went out and all the observatory was black.

The clock ticked steadily. The annoying buzz of a mosquito filled the space and got louder in protest against Woodhouse’s ointment. Then the lantern went out, and the whole observatory was dark.

Woodhouse shifted his position presently, when the slow movement of the telescope had carried it beyond the limits of his comfort.

Woodhouse adjusted his position soon after, as the slow movement of the telescope had moved it out of his comfort zone.

He was watching a little group of stars in the Milky Way, in one of which his chief had seen or fancied a remarkable colour variability. It was not a part of the regular work for which the establishment existed, and for that reason perhaps Woodhouse was deeply interested. He must have forgotten things terrestrial. All his attention was concentrated upon the great blue circle of the telescope field—a circle powdered, so it seemed, with an innumerable multitude of stars, and all luminous against the blackness of its setting. As he watched he seemed to himself to become incorporeal, as if he too were floating in the ether of space. Infinitely remote was the faint red spot he was observing.

He was watching a small group of stars in the Milky Way, in one of which his boss had noticed or imagined a significant color change. This wasn’t part of the usual work the organization was meant for, and maybe that’s why Woodhouse was so intrigued. He must have forgotten about earthly concerns. His full attention was focused on the large blue circle of the telescope’s view— a circle seemingly sprinkled with countless stars, all shining brightly against the darkness around them. As he gazed, he felt as if he were becoming immaterial, as if he too were floating in the expanse of space. The faint red dot he was observing felt infinitely distant.

Suddenly the stars were blotted out. A flash of blackness passed, and they were visible again.

Suddenly, the stars disappeared. A flash of darkness passed, and then they were visible again.

“Queer,” said Woodhouse. “Must have been a bird.”

“Strange,” said Woodhouse. “It must have been a bird.”

The thing happened again, and immediately after the great tube shivered as though it had been struck. Then the dome of the observatory resounded with a series of thundering blows. The stars seemed to sweep aside as the telescope—which had been undamped—swung round and away from the slit in the roof.

The thing happened again, and right after, the big tube shook like it had been hit. Then the dome of the observatory echoed with a series of booming strikes. The stars seemed to move aside as the telescope—which had been undamped—swung around and away from the opening in the roof.

“Great Scott!” cried Woodhouse. “What’s this?”

“Wow!” cried Woodhouse. “What's going on?”

Some huge vague black shape, with a flapping something like a wing, seemed to be struggling in the aperture of the roof. In another moment the slit was clear again, and the luminous haze of the Milky Way shone warm and bright.

Some huge, indistinct black shape, with something flapping like a wing, appeared to be struggling in the opening of the roof. In a moment, the gap was clear again, and the glowing haze of the Milky Way shone warm and bright.

The interior of the roof was perfectly black, and only a scraping sound marked the whereabouts of the unknown creature.

The inside of the roof was completely black, and only a scraping sound indicated the presence of the unknown creature.

Woodhouse had scrambled from the seat to his feet. He was trembling violently and in a perspiration with the suddenness of the occurrence. Was the thing, whatever it was, inside or out? It was big, whatever else it might be. Something shot across the skylight, and the telescope swayed. He started violently and put his arm up. It was in the observatory, then, with him. It was clinging to the roof, apparently. What the devil was it? Could it see him?

Woodhouse had jumped from his seat to his feet. He was shaking uncontrollably and sweating from the shock of what had just happened. Was that thing, whatever it was, inside or outside? It was huge, whatever else it could be. Something darted across the skylight, causing the telescope to sway. He flinched and raised his arm. So it was in the observatory with him. It seemed to be clinging to the roof. What on earth was it? Could it see him?

He stood for perhaps a minute in a state of stupefaction. The beast, whatever it was, clawed at the interior of the dome, and then something flapped almost into his face, and he saw the momentary gleam of starlight on a skin like oiled leather. His water-bottle was knocked off his little table with a smash.

He stood there for maybe a minute, completely stunned. The creature, whatever it was, scratched at the inside of the dome, and then something almost flew into his face, revealing a brief glimmer of starlight on skin that looked like oiled leather. His water bottle was knocked off his small table with a crash.

The sense of some strange bird-creature hovering a few yards from his face in the darkness was indescribably unpleasant to Woodhouse. As his thought returned he concluded that it must be some night-bird or large bat. At any risk he would see what it was, and pulling a match from his pocket, he tried to strike it on the telescope seat. There was a smoking streak of phosphorescent light, the match flared for a moment, and he saw a vast wing sweeping towards him, a gleam of grey-brown fur, and then he was struck in the face and the match knocked out of his hand. The blow was aimed at his temple, and a claw tore sideways down to his cheek. He reeled and fell, and he heard the extinguished lantern smash. Another blow followed as he fell. He was partly stunned, he felt his own warm blood stream out upon his face. Instinctively he felt his eyes had been struck at, and, turning over on his face to protect them, tried to crawl under the protection of the telescope. He was struck again upon the back, and he heard his jacket rip, and then the thing hit the roof of the observatory. He edged as far as he could between the wooden seat and the eyepiece of the instrument, and turned his body round so that it was chiefly his feet that were exposed. With these he could at least kick. He was still in a mystified state. The strange beast banged about in the darkness, and presently clung to the telescope, making it sway and the gear rattle. Once it flapped near him, and he kicked out madly and felt a soft body with his feet. He was horribly scared now. It must be a big thing to swing the telescope like that. He saw for a moment the outline of a head black against the starlight, with sharply-pointed upstanding ears and a crest between them. It seemed to him to be as big as a mastiff’s. Then he began to bawl out as loudly as he could for help.

The feeling of some strange bird-like creature hovering just a few yards from his face in the dark was indescribably unsettling for Woodhouse. As his thoughts returned, he figured it must be some night-bird or a large bat. At any cost, he wanted to see what it was, so he pulled a match from his pocket and tried to strike it on the telescope seat. There was a trail of phosphorescent light, the match flared for a moment, and he saw a huge wing sweeping toward him, a flash of gray-brown fur, and then he was hit in the face, and the match was knocked from his hand. The blow aimed for his temple, and a claw grazed down to his cheek. He stumbled and fell, hearing the lantern smash as it went out. Another blow struck as he went down. He was partly dazed and felt his warm blood streaming down his face. Instinctively, he sensed that his eyes had been targeted, so he turned onto his face to protect them and tried to crawl under the telescope for cover. He was hit again on the back, and he heard his jacket tear, then the creature hit the roof of the observatory. He moved as much as he could between the wooden seat and the eyepiece of the instrument, turning his body so that mostly just his feet were exposed. With those, at least he could kick. He was still confused. The strange beast thrashed around in the dark, and soon clung to the telescope, making it sway and the gears rattle. It flapped near him, and he kicked out wildly, feeling a soft body with his feet. He was now terrified. It had to be big to shake the telescope like that. He briefly saw the outline of a head black against the starlight, with sharply pointed ears and a crest between them. It looked to him as big as a mastiff's. Then he began to shout as loudly as he could for help.

At that the thing came down upon him again. As it did so his hand touched something beside him on the floor. He kicked out, and the next moment his ankle was gripped and held by a row of keen teeth. He yelled again, and tried to free his leg by kicking with the other. Then he realised he had the broken water-bottle at his hand, and, snatching it, he struggled into a sitting posture, and feeling in the darkness towards his foot, gripped a velvety ear, like the ear of a big cat. He had seized the water-bottle by its neck and brought it down with a shivering crash upon the head of the strange beast. He repeated the blow, and then stabbed and jobbed with the jagged end of it, in the darkness, where he judged the face might be.

At that, the creature came down on him again. As it did, his hand brushed against something on the floor beside him. He kicked out, and the next moment, his ankle was caught and held by a row of sharp teeth. He yelled again and tried to free his leg by kicking with his other foot. Then he realized he had the broken water bottle at hand, and grabbing it, he struggled into a sitting position. He felt in the dark toward his foot and grabbed a velvety ear, like that of a big cat. He had seized the water bottle by its neck and brought it down with a shattering crash onto the creature's head. He hit it again, then stabbed and poked with the jagged end of it in the dark, where he thought the creature's face might be.

The small teeth relaxed their hold, and at once Woodhouse pulled his leg free and kicked hard. He felt the sickening feel of fur and bone giving under his boot. There was a tearing bite at his arm, and he struck over it at the face, as he judged, and hit damp fur.

The small teeth let go, and immediately Woodhouse yanked his leg free and kicked hard. He felt the nauseating crunch of fur and bone under his boot. There was a sharp bite at his arm, and he swung at what he thought was the face, hitting damp fur.

There was a pause; then he heard the sound of claws and the dragging of a heavy body away from him over the observatory floor. Then there was silence, broken only by his own sobbing breathing, and a sound like licking. Everything was black except the parallelogram of the blue skylight with the luminous dust of stars, against which the end of the telescope now appeared in silhouette. He waited, as it seemed, an interminable time. Was the thing coming on again? He felt in his trouser-pocket for some matches, and found one remaining. He tried to strike this, but the floor was wet, and it spat and went out. He cursed. He could not see where the door was situated. In his struggle he had quite lost his bearings. The strange beast, disturbed by the splutter of the match, began to move again. “Time!” called Woodhouse, with a sudden gleam of mirth, but the thing was not coming at him again. He must have hurt it, he thought, with the broken bottle. He felt a dull pain in his ankle. Probably he was bleeding there. He wondered if it would support him if he tried to stand up. The night outside was very still. There was no sound of any one moving. The sleepy fools had not heard those wings battering upon the dome, nor his shouts. It was no good wasting strength in shouting. The monster flapped its wings and startled him into a defensive attitude. He hit his elbow against the seat, and it fell over with a crash. He cursed this, and then he cursed the darkness.

There was a pause; then he heard claws and the sound of a heavy body dragging away from him across the observatory floor. Then silence fell, broken only by his own ragged breathing and a sound like licking. Everything was dark except for the blue parallelogram of the skylight filled with the shimmering dust of stars, against which the end of the telescope appeared in silhouette. He waited, what felt like an eternity. Was the creature coming at him again? He fumbled in his trouser pocket for matches and found one remaining. He tried to strike it, but the floor was wet, and it sizzled out. He cursed. He couldn't see where the door was. In his struggle, he had completely lost track of his surroundings. The strange beast, disturbed by the match's sputtering, started to move again. “Time!” called Woodhouse, a sudden spark of humor lighting his voice, but the creature wasn’t charging at him again. He must have hurt it with the broken bottle, he thought, as a dull pain throbbed in his ankle. He was probably bleeding there. He wondered if he could stand up on it. The night outside was incredibly still. There was no sound of anyone moving. The sleepy idiots hadn’t heard those wings battering against the dome, nor his shouts. It was pointless to waste energy shouting. The monster flapped its wings again, startling him into a defensive position. He bumped his elbow against the chair, and it toppled over with a crash. He cursed that, and then he cursed the darkness.

Suddenly the oblong patch of starlight seemed to sway to and fro. Was he going to faint? It would never do to faint. He clenched his fists and set his teeth to hold himself together. Where had the door got to? It occurred to him he could get his bearings by the stars visible through the skylight. The patch of stars he saw was in Sagittarius and south-eastward; the door was north—or was it north by west? He tried to think. If he could get the door open he might retreat. It might be the thing was wounded. The suspense was beastly. “Look here!” he said, “if you don’t come on, I shall come at you.”

Suddenly, the rectangular patch of starlight seemed to sway back and forth. Was he going to faint? That couldn't happen. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to keep himself steady. Where had the door gone? He realized he could figure out his position by the stars visible through the skylight. The patch of stars he saw was in Sagittarius and towards the southeast; the door was to the north—or was it north by northwest? He tried to think. If he could get the door open, he might escape. It could be that the thing was wounded. The suspense was unbearable. “Hey!” he said, “if you don’t come out, I’ll come after you.”

Then the thing began clambering up the side of the observatory, and he saw its black outline gradually blot out the skylight. Was it in retreat? He forgot about the door, and watched as the dome shifted and creaked. Somehow he did not feel very frightened or excited now. He felt a curious sinking sensation inside him. The sharply-defined patch of light, with the black form moving across it, seemed to be growing smaller and smaller. That was curious. He began to feel very thirsty, and yet he did not feel inclined to get anything to drink. He seemed to be sliding down a long funnel.

Then the thing started climbing up the side of the observatory, and he saw its dark shape gradually cover the skylight. Was it retreating? He forgot about the door and watched as the dome shifted and creaked. Strangely, he didn’t feel very scared or excited anymore. Instead, he had a weird sinking feeling inside him. The bright patch of light, with the dark figure moving across it, seemed to be shrinking smaller and smaller. That was odd. He started to feel really thirsty, but he didn’t want to get anything to drink. It was as if he were sliding down a long funnel.

He felt a burning sensation in his throat, and then he perceived it was broad daylight, and that one of the Dyak servants was looking at him with a curious expression. Then there was the top of Thaddy’s face upside down. Funny fellow, Thaddy, to go about like that! Then he grasped the situation better, and perceived that his head was on Thaddy’s knee, and Thaddy was giving him brandy. And then he saw the eyepiece of the telescope with a lot of red smears on it. He began to remember.

He felt a burning sensation in his throat, and then he realized it was broad daylight, with one of the Dyak servants looking at him curiously. Then he saw Thaddy’s face upside down. What a funny guy, Thaddy, to be hanging around like that! He started to understand what was going on and realized that his head was on Thaddy’s knee, and Thaddy was giving him brandy. Then he noticed the eyepiece of the telescope smeared with a lot of red. Memories began to come back to him.

“You’ve made this observatory in a pretty mess,” said Thaddy.

"You've turned this observatory into a real mess," said Thaddy.

The Dyak boy was beating up an egg in brandy. Woodhouse took this and sat up. He felt a sharp twinge of pain. His ankle was tied up, so were his arm and the side of his face. The smashed glass, red-stained, lay about the floor, the telescope seat was overturned, and by the opposite wall was a dark pool. The door was open, and he saw the grey summit of the mountain against a brilliant background of blue sky.

The Dyak boy was whipping an egg in brandy. Woodhouse took it and sat up. He felt a sudden jolt of pain. His ankle was wrapped up, as were his arm and the side of his face. Shattered glass, stained red, scattered across the floor, the telescope seat was flipped over, and against the opposite wall was a dark puddle. The door was open, and he could see the gray peak of the mountain against a bright blue sky.

“Pah!” said Woodhouse. “Who’s been killing calves here? Take me out of it.”

“Pah!” said Woodhouse. “Who’s been killing calves here? Count me out.”

Then he remembered the Thing, and the fight he had had with it.

Then he remembered the Thing and the fight he had with it.

“What was it?” he said to Thaddy—“The Thing I fought with?”

“What was it?” he asked Thaddy—“The thing I struggled with?”

You know that best,” said Thaddy. “But, anyhow, don’t worry yourself now about it. Have some more to drink.”

You know that better than anyone,” Thaddy said. “But, anyway, don’t stress about it right now. Have another drink.”

Thaddy, however, was curious enough, and it was a hard struggle between duty and inclination to keep Woodhouse quiet until he was decently put away in bed, and had slept upon the copious dose of meat-extract Thaddy considered advisable. They then talked it over together.

Thaddy, on the other hand, was curious enough, and it was a tough battle between his sense of responsibility and his desire to keep Woodhouse quiet until he was properly settled in bed and had rested after the large dose of meat extract Thaddy thought was a good idea. They then discussed it together.

“It was,” said Woodhouse, “more like a big bat than anything else in the world. It had sharp, short ears, and soft fur, and its wings were leathery. Its teeth were little, but devilish sharp, and its jaw could not have been very strong or else it would have bitten through my ankle.”

“It was,” said Woodhouse, “more like a big bat than anything else in the world. It had sharp, short ears, and soft fur, and its wings were leathery. Its teeth were small but incredibly sharp, and its jaw couldn’t have been very strong or else it would have bitten through my ankle.”

“It has pretty nearly,” said Thaddy.

"It’s almost," said Thaddy.

“It seemed to me to hit out with its claws pretty freely. That is about as much as I know about the beast. Our conversation was intimate, so to speak, and yet not confidential.”

“It felt like it was using its claws pretty freely. That’s about all I know about the creature. Our conversation was personal, so to speak, but not private.”

“The Dyak chaps talk about a Big Colugo, a Klang-utang—whatever that may be. It does not often attack man, but I suppose you made it nervous. They say there is a Big Colugo and a Little Colugo, and a something else that sounds like gobble. They all fly about at night. For my own part I know there are flying foxes and flying lemurs about here, but they are none of them very big beasts.”

“The Dyak guys talk about a Big Colugo, a Klang-utang—whatever that is. It doesn’t usually attack humans, but I guess you made it anxious. They say there’s a Big Colugo and a Little Colugo, and something else that sounds like gobble. They all fly around at night. As for me, I know there are flying foxes and flying lemurs around here, but none of them are very big animals.”

“There are more things in heaven and earth,” said Woodhouse—and Thaddy groaned at the quotation—“and more particularly in the forests of Borneo, than are dreamt of in our philosophies. On the whole, if the Borneo fauna is going to disgorge any more of its novelties upon me, I should prefer that it did so when I was not occupied in the observatory at night and alone.”

“There are more things in heaven and earth,” said Woodhouse—and Thaddy groaned at the quote—“and specifically in the forests of Borneo, than we can even imagine. Overall, if the wildlife in Borneo is going to throw any more surprises my way, I’d rather it happened when I’m not alone and working in the observatory at night.”










THE TRIUMPHS OF A TAXIDERMIST

Here are some of the secrets of taxidermy. They were told me by the taxidermist in a mood of elation. He told me them in the time between the first glass of whisky and the fourth, when a man is no longer cautious and yet not drunk. We sat in his den together; his library it was, his sitting and his eating-room—separated by a bead curtain, so far as the sense of sight went, from the noisome den where he plied his trade.

Here are some secrets of taxidermy. The taxidermist shared them with me while he was feeling quite happy. He told me during the time between the first and fourth glass of whisky, when a person is no longer careful but not quite drunk. We sat together in his den; it served as his library, living room, and dining room—separated by a beaded curtain, at least visually, from the unpleasant workshop where he did his work.

He sat on a deck chair, and when he was not tapping refractory bits of coal with them, he kept his feet—on which he wore, after the manner of sandals, the holy relics of a pair of carpet slippers—out of the way upon the mantel-piece, among the glass eyes. And his trousers, by-the-by—though they have nothing to do with his triumphs—were a most horrible yellow plaid, such as they made when our fathers wore side-whiskers and there were crinolines in the land. Further, his hair was black, his face rosy, and his eye a fiery brown; and his coat was chiefly of grease upon a basis of velveteen. And his pipe had a bowl of china showing the Graces, and his spectacles were always askew, the left eye glaring nakedly at you, small and penetrating; the right, seen through a glass darkly, magnified and mild. Thus his discourse ran: “There never was a man who could stuff like me, Bellows, never. I have stuffed elephants and I have stuffed moths, and the things have looked all the livelier and better for it. And I have stuffed human beings—chiefly amateur ornithologists. But I stuffed a nigger once.

He sat in a deck chair, and when he wasn’t tapping stubborn pieces of coal with them, he kept his feet—wearing, like sandals, his old carpet slippers—up and out of the way on the mantelpiece, among the glass eyes. And his pants, by the way—though they have nothing to do with his achievements—were a really awful yellow plaid, like the ones our fathers wore when they had sideburns and crinolines were in style. Additionally, his hair was black, his face was rosy, and his eyes were a fiery brown; his coat was mostly grease over a velveteen base. His pipe had a china bowl depicting the Graces, and his glasses were always crooked, with the left eye staring directly at you, small and piercing; the right, seen through a dark glass, magnified and gentle. And this is what he said: “There has never been a man who could stuff like me, Bellows, never. I’ve stuffed elephants and I’ve stuffed moths, and they looked much livelier and better for it. And I’ve stuffed humans—mostly amateur ornithologists. But I once stuffed a black guy.”

“No, there is no law against it. I made him with all his fingers out and used him as a hat-rack, but that fool Homersby got up a quarrel with him late one night and spoilt him. That was before your time. It is hard to get skins, or I would have another.

“No, there’s no law against it. I made him with all his fingers out and used him as a hat rack, but that idiot Homersby started a fight with him one night and ruined him. That was before you were around. It’s tough to get skins, or I’d make another one.”

“Unpleasant? I don’t see it. Seems to me taxidermy is a promising third course to burial or cremation. You could keep all your dear ones by you. Bric-`-brac of that sort stuck about the house would be as good as most company, and much less expensive. You might have them fitted up with clockwork to do things.

“Unpleasant? I don’t see it. It seems to me taxidermy is a promising third option to burial or cremation. You could keep all your loved ones close to you. Having that kind of stuff around the house would be just as good as most company, and way cheaper. You could even have them equipped with clockwork to do things.”

“Of course they would have to be varnished, but they need not shine more than lots of people do naturally. Old Manningtree’s bald head.... Anyhow, you could talk to them without interruption. Even aunts. There is a great future before taxidermy, depend upon it. There is fossils again....”

“Of course, they would need to be varnished, but they shouldn't shine more than many people do naturally. Old Manningtree’s bald head... Anyway, you could talk to them without interruption. Even aunts. There’s a big future in taxidermy, trust me. And then there are fossils...”

He suddenly became silent.

He suddenly went quiet.

“No, I don’t think I ought to tell you that.” He sucked at his pipe thoughtfully. “Thanks, yes. Not too much water.

“No, I don’t think I should tell you that.” He thoughtfully puffed on his pipe. “Thanks, yeah. Just a little water.”

“Of course, what I tell you now will go no further. You know I have made some dodos and a great auk? No! Evidently you are an amateur at taxidermy. My dear fellow, half the great auks in the world are about as genuine as the handkerchief of Saint Veronica, as the Holy Coat of Treves. We make ’em of grebes’ feathers and the like. And the great auk’s eggs too!”

“Of course, what I tell you now won’t go beyond this. You know I’ve made some dodos and a great auk? No! Clearly, you’re a novice at taxidermy. My friend, half the great auks in the world are as real as Saint Veronica's handkerchief or the Holy Coat of Treves. We make them from grebe feathers and similar materials. And the great auk’s eggs too!”

“Good heavens!”

“OMG!”

“Yes, we make them out of fine porcelain. I tell you it is worth while. They fetch—one fetched #300 only the other day. That one was really genuine, I believe, but of course one is never certain. It is very fine work, and afterwards you have to get them dusty, for no one who owns one of these precious eggs has ever the temerity to clean the thing. That’s the beauty of the business. Even if they suspect an egg they do not like to examine it too closely. It’s such brittle capital at the best.

“Yes, we make them out of fine porcelain. I tell you it's worth it. One sold for £300 just the other day. That one was really genuine, I believe, but of course, you can never be sure. It's very fine work, and afterward, you have to get them dusty because no one who owns one of these precious eggs ever has the nerve to clean it. That’s the beauty of the business. Even if they suspect an egg, they don't want to look at it too closely. It's such fragile capital at best.”

“You did not know that taxidermy rose to heights like that. My boy, it has risen higher. I have rivalled the hands of Nature herself. One of the genuine great auks”—his voice fell to a whisper—one of the genuine great auks was made by me.”

“You didn't realize that taxidermy could reach such levels. My boy, it has gone even further. I've competed with the very hands of Nature. One of the real great auks”—his voice dropped to a whisper—“one of the real great auks was created by me.”

“No. You must study ornithology, and find out which it is yourself. And what is more, I have been approached by a syndicate of dealers to stock one of the unexplored skerries to the north of Iceland with specimens. I may—some day. But I have another little thing in hand just now. Ever heard of the dinornis?

“No. You need to study ornithology and figure it out for yourself. Also, I've been contacted by a group of dealers who want to stock one of the unexplored islands north of Iceland with specimens. I might—someday. But right now, I have something else going on. Ever heard of the dinornis?

“It is one of those big birds recently extinct in New Zealand. ‘Moa’ is its common name, so called because extinct: there is no moa now. See? Well, they have got bones of it, and from some of the marshes even feathers and dried bits of skin. Now, I am going to—well, there is no need to make any bones about it—going to forge a complete stuffed moa. I know a chap out there who will pretend to make the find in a kind of antiseptic swamp, and say he stuffed it at once, as it threatened to fall to pieces. The feathers are peculiar, but I have got a simply lovely way of dodging up singed bits of ostrich plume. Yes, that is the new smell you noticed. They can only discover the fraud with a microscope, and they will hardly care to pull a nice specimen to bits for that.

“It’s one of those big birds that's recently gone extinct in New Zealand. 'Moa' is its common name, which is fitting since there are no moas left now. See? Well, they’ve found bones of it, and from some marshes, even feathers and dried bits of skin. Now, I’m going to—well, there’s no need to beat around the bush—going to forge a complete stuffed moa. I know a guy who will pretend to make the discovery in a sort of antiseptic swamp and say he stuffed it right away since it was about to fall apart. The feathers are unique, but I have a great way of faking singed bits of ostrich plume. Yes, that’s the new smell you noticed. They can only expose the fraud with a microscope, and they’re unlikely to tear apart a nice specimen for that.”

“In this way, you see, I give my little push in the advancement of science.

“In this way, you see, I give my small contribution to the progress of science.

“But all this is merely imitating Nature. I have done more than that in my time. I have—beaten her.”

"But all of this is just copying Nature. I've done more than that in my lifetime. I've outdone her."

He took his feet down from the mantel-board, and leant over confidentially towards me. “I have created birds,” he said in a low voice. “New birds. Improvements. Like no birds that was ever seen before.”

He took his feet off the mantel and leaned over to me with a sense of trust. “I have created birds,” he said quietly. “New birds. Upgrades. Unlike any birds that have ever been seen before.”

He resumed his attitude during an impressive silence.

He took up his stance again during an awe-inspiring silence.

“Enrich the universe; rath-er. Some of the birds I made were new kinds of humming birds, and very beautiful little things, but some of them were simply rum. The rummest, I think, was the Anomalopteryx Jejuna. Jejunus-a-um—empty—so called because there was really nothing in it; a thoroughly empty bird—except for stuffing. Old Javvers has the thing now, and I suppose he is almost as proud of it as I am. It is a masterpiece, Bellows. It has all the silly clumsiness of your pelican, all the solemn want of dignity of your parrot, all the gaunt ungainliness of a flamingo, with all the extravagant chromatic conflict of a mandarin duck. Such a bird. I made it out of the skeletons of a stork and a toucan and a job lot of feathers. Taxidermy of that kind is just pure joy, Bellows, to a real artist in the art.

“Enrich the universe; rather. Some of the birds I created were new types of hummingbirds, and they were really beautiful, but some were just strange. The strangest one, I think, was the Anomalopteryx Jejuna. Jejunus-a-um—empty—so named because there was literally nothing inside it; a completely empty bird—except for the stuffing. Old Javvers has it now, and I guess he’s almost as proud of it as I am. It’s a masterpiece, Bellows. It has all the silly clumsiness of your pelican, all the serious lack of dignity of your parrot, all the awkwardness of a flamingo, with all the wild color clashes of a mandarin duck. Such a bird. I made it from the skeletons of a stork and a toucan and a bunch of feathers. Taxidermy like that is just pure joy, Bellows, for a real artist in the field.

“How did I come to make it? Simple enough, as all great inventions are. One of those young genii who write us Science Notes in the papers got hold of a German pamphlet about the birds of New Zealand, and translated some of it by means of a dictionary and his mother-wit—he must have been one of a very large family with a small mother—and he got mixed between the living apteryx and the extinct anomalopteryx; talked about a bird five feet high, living in the jungles of the North Island, rare, shy, specimens difficult to obtain, and so on. Javvers, who even for a collector, is a miraculously ignorant man, read these paragraphs, and swore he would have the thing at any price. Raided the dealers with enquiries. It shows what a man can do by persistence—will-power. Here was a bird-collector swearing he would have a specimen of a bird that did not exist, that never had existed, and which for very shame of its own profane ungainliness, probably would not exist now if it could help itself. And he got it. He got it.”

“How did I make it? It’s pretty simple, like all great inventions. A young genius who writes Science Notes in the papers found a German pamphlet about the birds of New Zealand and translated some of it using a dictionary and his common sense—he must have come from a big family with a small mom. He got confused between the living apteryx and the extinct anomalopteryx; he talked about a bird that was five feet tall, living in the jungles of the North Island, rare and shy, with specimens that were hard to find, and so on. Javvers, who is astonishingly clueless even for a collector, read these paragraphs and swore he would get that bird at any cost. He bombarded the dealers with questions. It shows what a person can achieve through persistence and willpower. Here was a bird collector insisting he would have a specimen of a bird that didn’t exist, that never existed, and which, out of sheer embarrassment over its own awkwardness, probably wouldn’t exist now if it had the choice. And he got it. He got it.”

“Have some more whisky, Bellows?” said the taxidermist, rousing himself from a transient contemplation of the mysteries of will-power and the collecting turn of mind. And, replenished, he proceeded to tell me of how he concocted a most attractive mermaid, and how an itinerant preacher, who could not get an audience because of it, smashed it because it was idolatry, or worse, at Burslem Wakes. But as the conversation of all the parties to this transaction, creator, would-be preserver, and destroyer, was uniformly unfit for publication, this cheerful incident must still remain unprinted.

“Would you like some more whisky, Bellows?” asked the taxidermist, snapping out of a fleeting thought about the mysteries of willpower and the collecting mindset. After refilling his glass, he began to share how he created a very appealing mermaid, and how a traveling preacher, unable to gather an audience because of it, destroyed it, claiming it was idolatry, or worse, at Burslem Wakes. However, since the conversation among all the people involved in this situation—creator, would-be preserver, and destroyer—was entirely unsuitable for publication, this amusing incident must remain unpublished.

The reader unacquainted with the dark ways of the collector may perhaps be inclined to doubt my taxidermist, but so far as great auks’ eggs, and the bogus stuffed birds are concerned, I find that he has the confirmation of distinguished ornithological writers. And the note about the New Zealand bird certainly appeared in a morning paper of unblemished reputation, for the Taxidermist keeps a copy and has shown it to me.

The reader who isn't familiar with the shady practices of collectors might doubt my taxidermist, but when it comes to great auks’ eggs and the fake stuffed birds, I find that he has the backing of respected ornithology experts. Plus, the note about the New Zealand bird definitely appeared in a reputable morning paper, as the taxidermist keeps a copy and has shown it to me.










A DEAL IN OSTRICHES

“Talking of the prices of birds, I’ve seen an ostrich that cost three hundred pounds,” said the Taxidermist, recalling his youth of travel. “Three hundred pounds!”

“Speaking of bird prices, I once saw an ostrich that cost three hundred pounds,” said the Taxidermist, reminiscing about his youthful travels. “Three hundred pounds!”

He looked at me over his spectacles. “I’ve seen another that was refused at four.”

He looked at me over his glasses. “I’ve seen another that was rejected at four.”

“No,” he said, “it wasn’t any fancy points. They was just plain ostriches. A little off colour, too—owing to dietary. And there wasn’t any particular restriction of the demand either. You’d have thought five ostriches would have ruled cheap on an East Indiaman. But the point was, one of ’em had swallowed a diamond.

“No,” he said, “it wasn’t anything fancy. They were just regular ostriches. A bit off color, too—because of their diet. And there wasn’t any special limit on the demand either. You’d think five ostriches would have been cheap on an East Indiaman. But the thing was, one of them had swallowed a diamond."

“The chap it got it off was Sir Mohini Padishah, a tremendous swell, a Piccadilly swell you might say up to the neck of him, and then an ugly black head and a whopping turban, with this diamond in it. The blessed bird pecked suddenly and had it, and when the chap made a fuss it realised it had done wrong, I suppose, and went and mixed itself with the others to preserve its incog. It all happened in a minute. I was among the first to arrive, and there was this heathen going over his gods, and two sailors and the man who had charge of the birds laughing fit to split. It was a rummy way of losing a jewel, come to think of it. The man in charge hadn’t been about just at the moment, so that he didn’t know which bird it was. Clean lost, you see. I didn’t feel half sorry, to tell you the truth. The beggar had been swaggering over his blessed diamond ever since he came aboard.

“The guy he got it from was Sir Mohini Padishah, a huge deal, a Piccadilly big shot, you could say, right up to his neck, and then he had this ugly black head and a massive turban, with a diamond in it. The damn bird pecked suddenly and grabbed it, and when the guy freaked out, it probably realized it had messed up and mixed in with the others to keep its incog. It all went down in a minute. I was one of the first to get there, and there was this guy going through his gods, with two sailors and the guy in charge of the birds laughing their heads off. It was a funny way to lose a jewel, now that I think about it. The guy in charge hadn’t been around at that moment, so he didn’t know which bird it was. Completely lost, you see. I didn’t feel half bad, to be honest. The guy had been showing off his precious diamond ever since he came on board.”

“A thing like that goes from stem to stern of a ship in no time. Every one was talking about it. Padishah went below to hide his feelings. At dinner—he pigged at a table by himself, him and two other Hindoos—the captain kind of jeered at him about it, and he got very excited. He turned round and talked into my ear. He would not buy the birds; he would have his diamond. He demanded his rights as a British subject. His diamond must be found. He was firm upon that. He would appeal to the House of Lords. The man in charge of the birds was one of those wooden-headed chaps you can’t get a new idea into anyhow. He refused any proposal to interfere with the birds by way of medicine. His instructions were to feed them so-and-so and treat them so-and-so, and it was as much as his place was worth not to feed them so-and-so and treat them so-and-so. Padishah had wanted a stomach-pump—though you can’t do that to a bird, you know. This Padishah was full of bad law, like most of these blessed Bengalis, and talked of having a lien on the birds, and so forth. But an old boy, who said his son was a London barrister, argued that what a bird swallowed became ipso facto part of the bird, and that Padishah’s only remedy lay in an action for damages, and even then it might be possible to show contributory negligence. He hadn’t any right of way about an ostrich that didn’t belong to him. That upset Padishah extremely, the more so as most of us expressed an opinion that that was the reasonable view. There wasn’t any lawyer aboard to settle the matter, so we all talked pretty free. At last, after Aden, it appears that he came round to the general opinion, and went privately to the man in charge and made an offer for all five ostriches.

“A thing like that spreads all over a ship in no time. Everyone was talking about it. Padishah went below to hide his feelings. At dinner—he hogged a table by himself, along with two other Hindus—the captain kind of mocked him about it, and he got really worked up. He turned to me and talked into my ear. He wouldn’t buy the birds; he wanted his diamond. He demanded his rights as a British citizen. His diamond had to be found. He was adamant about that. He would appeal to the House of Lords. The guy in charge of the birds was one of those thick-headed types you can't get to consider a new idea. He refused any suggestion to treat the birds with medicine. His orders were to feed them one way and take care of them another way, and it would cost him his job to do anything different. Padishah wanted a stomach pump—though you can’t do that to a bird, you know. This Padishah was full of bad legal ideas, like most of these blessed Bengalis, and talked about having a lien on the birds and so on. But an older gentleman, who claimed his son was a London barrister, argued that what a bird swallowed became ipso facto part of the bird, and that Padishah’s only recourse was a claim for damages, and even then it might be possible to show contributory negligence. He had no right over an ostrich that didn’t belong to him. That really upset Padishah, especially since most of us expressed the opinion that this was the reasonable view. There wasn’t any lawyer on board to resolve the issue, so we all talked pretty freely. Finally, after we left Aden, it seems he came around to the general opinion and privately approached the guy in charge to make an offer for all five ostriches.

“The next morning there was a fine shindy at breakfast. The man hadn’t any authority to deal with the birds, and nothing on earth would induce him to sell; but it seems he told Padishah that a Eurasian named Potter had already made him an offer, and on that Padishah denounced Potter before us all. But I think the most of us thought it rather smart of Potter, and I know that when Potter said that he’d wired at Aden to London to buy the birds, and would have an answer at Suez, I cursed pretty richly at a lost opportunity.

The next morning, there was quite a commotion at breakfast. The man had no authority to deal with the birds, and nothing would make him sell; however, he mentioned to Padishah that a Eurasian named Potter had already made him an offer, and because of that, Padishah condemned Potter in front of all of us. Most of us thought Potter was pretty clever, and I know that when Potter said he’d sent a wire from Aden to London to buy the birds and would get an answer in Suez, I felt very frustrated about the missed opportunity.

“At Suez, Padishah gave way to tears—actual wet tears—when Potter became the owner of the birds, and offered him two hundred and fifty right off for the five, being more than two hundred per cent. on what Potter had given. Potter said he’d be hanged if he parted with a feather of them—that he meant to kill them off one by one and find the diamond; but afterwards, thinking it over, he relented a little. He was a gambling hound, was this Potter, a little queer at cards, and this kind of prize-packet business must have suited him down to the ground. Anyhow, he offered, for a lark, to sell the birds separately to separate people by auction at a starting price of #80 for a bird. But one of them, he said, he meant to keep for luck.

“At Suez, the Padishah broke down in tears—actual tears—when Potter became the owner of the birds and offered him two hundred and fifty right away for the five, which was more than two hundred percent on what Potter had originally paid. Potter said he’d rather be hanged than part with a feather of them—he intended to kill them off one by one to find the diamond; but later, after some thought, he softened a bit. Potter was a gambling addict, a bit strange when it came to cards, and this kind of prize-packet deal must have suited him perfectly. Anyway, he jokingly offered to sell the birds individually at an auction with a starting price of $80 each. But he said he planned to keep one of them for luck.”

“You must understand this diamond was a valuable one—a little Jew chap, a diamond merchant, who was with us, had put it at three or four thousand when Padishah had shown it to him—and this idea of an ostrich gamble caught on. Now it happened that I’d been having a few talks on general subjects with the man who looked after these ostriches, and quite incidentally he’d said one of the birds was ailing, and he fancied it had indigestion. It had one feather in its tail almost all white, by which I knew it, and so when, next day, the auction started with it, I capped Padishah’s eighty-five by ninety. I fancy I was a bit too sure and eager with my bid, and some of the others spotted the fact that I was in the know. And Padishah went for that particular bird like an irresponsible lunatic. At last the Jew diamond merchant got it for #175, and Padishah said #180 just after the hammer came down—so Potter declared. At any rate the Jew merchant secured it, and there and then he got a gun and shot it. Potter made a Hades of a fuss because he said it would injure the sale of the other three, and Padishah, of course, behaved like an idiot; but all of us were very much excited. I can tell you I was precious glad when that dissection was over, and no diamond had turned up—precious glad. I’d gone to one-forty on that particular bird myself.

“You need to understand that this diamond was really valuable—a little Jewish guy, a diamond dealer, who was with us, valued it at three or four thousand when Padishah showed it to him—and the idea of an ostrich gamble really took off. I had been chatting with the guy who took care of the ostriches, and he casually mentioned that one of the birds was sick, and he thought it had indigestion. It had one tail feather that was almost completely white, so I recognized it, and when the auction started the next day, I raised Padishah’s bid of eighty-five to ninety. I think I got a bit too confident and eager with my bid, and some of the others noticed that I knew something they didn’t. And Padishah went after that specific bird like a maniac. In the end, the Jewish diamond dealer got it for £175, and Padishah bid £180 right after the hammer came down—at least that’s what Potter said. Anyway, the Jew merchant secured it, and right then and there, he got a gun and shot it. Potter made a huge fuss because he said it would hurt the sale of the other three, and Padishah, of course, acted like a fool; but we were all really excited. I can tell you I was really relieved when that dissection was over and no diamond had been found—really relieved. I had bid one-forty on that particular bird myself.”

“The little Jew was like most Jews—he didn’t make any great fuss over bad luck; but Potter declined to go on with the auction until it was understood that the goods could not be delivered until the sale was over. The little Jew wanted to argue that the case was exceptional, and as the discussion ran pretty even, the thing was postponed until the next morning. We had a lively dinner-table that evening, I can tell you, but in the end Potter got his way, since it would stand to reason he would be safer if he stuck to all the birds, and that we owed him some consideration for his sportsmanlike behaviour. And the old gentleman whose son was a lawyer said he’d been thinking the thing over and that it was very doubtful if, when a bird had been opened and the diamond recovered, it ought not to be handed back to the proper owner. I remember I suggested it came under the laws of treasure-trove—which was really the truth of the matter. There was a hot argument, and we settled it was certainly foolish to kill the bird on board the ship. Then the old gentleman, going at large through his legal talk, tried to make out the sale was a lottery and illegal, and appealed to the captain; but Potter said he sold the birds as ostriches. He didn’t want to sell any diamonds, he said, and didn’t offer that as an inducement. The three birds he put up, to the best of his knowledge and belief, did not contain a diamond. It was in the one he kept—so he hoped.

“The little Jew was like most Jews—he didn’t make a big deal out of bad luck; but Potter refused to continue the auction until everyone agreed that the goods couldn’t be delivered until the sale was over. The little Jew wanted to argue that this situation was different, and since the discussion was fairly even, they decided to postpone it until the next morning. We had a lively dinner that evening, I can tell you, but in the end, Potter got what he wanted, since it made sense for him to keep all the birds, and we owed him some consideration for his sportsmanlike behavior. The old gentleman whose son was a lawyer mentioned he’d thought it over and it was questionable whether, after a bird had been opened and the diamond recovered, it should be returned to the rightful owner. I remember suggesting it fell under the laws of treasure-trove—which was really the truth of the matter. A heated argument broke out, and we agreed it was certainly foolish to kill the bird on board the ship. Then the old gentleman, rambling on with his legal jargon, tried to argue that the sale was a lottery and illegal, and appealed to the captain; but Potter insisted he was selling the birds as ostriches. He didn’t want to sell diamonds, he said, and didn’t present that as an incentive. To the best of his knowledge and belief, the three birds he offered did not contain a diamond. It was in the one he kept—so he hoped.

“Prices ruled high next day all the same. The fact that now there were four chances instead of five of course caused a rise. The blessed birds averaged 227, and, oddly enough, this Padishah didn’t secure one of ’em—not one. He made too much shindy, and when he ought to have been bidding he was talking about liens, and, besides, Potter was a bit down on him. One fell to a quiet little officer chap, another to the little Jew, and the third was syndicated by the engineers. And then Potter seemed suddenly sorry for having sold them, and said he’d flung away a clear thousand pounds, and that very likely he’d draw a blank and that he always had been a fool, but when I went and had a bit of a talk to him, with the idea of getting him to hedge on his last chance, I found he’d already sold the bird he’d reserved to a political chap that was on board, a chap who’d been studying Indian morals and social questions in his vacation. That last was the three hundred pounds bird. Well, they landed three of the blessed creatures at Brindisi—though the old gentleman said it was a breach of the Customs regulations—and Potter and Padishah landed too. The Hindoo seemed half mad as he saw his blessed diamond going this way and that, so to speak. He kept on saying he’d get an injunction—he had injunction on the brain—and giving his name and address to the chaps who’d bought the birds, so that they’d know where to send the diamond. None of them wanted his name and address, and none of them would give their own. It was a fine row I can tell you—on the platform. They all went off by different trains. I came on to Southampton, and there I saw the last of the birds, as I came ashore; it was the one the engineers bought, and it was standing up near the bridge, in a kind of crate, and looking as leggy and silly a setting for a valuable diamond as ever you saw—if it was a setting for a valuable diamond.

Prices were still high the next day. The fact that there were now four chances instead of five naturally caused a rise. The precious birds averaged 227, and strangely enough, this Padishah didn’t manage to get any of them—not a single one. He made too much noise, and when he should have been bidding, he was busy talking about liens. Plus, Potter was a bit annoyed with him. One bird went to a quiet little officer, another to a small Jew, and the third was picked up by the engineers. Then Potter suddenly seemed regretful for having sold them, saying he’d thrown away a clear thousand pounds, and that he’d likely hit a dead end and had always been foolish. But when I went to talk to him, hoping to get him to back out on his last chance, I found he’d already sold the bird he’d set aside to a political guy who was on board, someone who had spent his vacation studying Indian morals and social issues. That last one was the three hundred pounds bird. Well, they brought three of those precious creatures to Brindisi—though the old gentleman claimed it was against Customs regulations—and Potter and the Padishah landed too. The Hindoo seemed half-crazy watching his precious diamond go this way and that, so to speak. He kept insisting he’d get an injunction—he had injunctions on the brain—and giving his name and address to the guys who bought the birds, so they’d know where to send the diamond. None of them wanted his name and address, and none of them would give theirs. It caused quite a scene, I can tell you—on the platform. They all left on different trains. I went on to Southampton, and that’s where I saw the last of the birds as I disembarked; it was the one the engineers bought, standing near the bridge in some sort of crate, looking as awkward and silly a display for a valuable diamond as you could imagine—if it even was a display for a valuable diamond.

How did it end? Oh! like that. Well—perhaps. Yes, there’s one more thing that may throw light on it. A week or so after landing I was down Regent-street doing a bit of shopping, and who should I see arm-in-arm and having a purple time of it but Padishah and Potter. If you come to think of it—

How did it end? Oh! like that. Well—maybe. Yes, there’s one more thing that might shed some light on it. About a week after I arrived, I was down Regent Street shopping, and who do you think I saw arm-in-arm, having a great time, but Padishah and Potter. If you think about it—

“Yes. I’ve thought that. Only, you see, there’s no doubt the diamond was real. And Padishah was an eminent Hindoo. I’ve seen his name in the papers—often. But whether the bird swallowed the diamond certainly is another matter, as you say.”

“Yes. I’ve thought that. But, you see, there’s no doubt that the diamond was real. And Padishah was a prominent Hindu. I’ve seen his name in the news—many times. But whether the bird actually swallowed the diamond is definitely another question, as you said.”










THROUGH A WINDOW

After his legs were set, they carried Bailey into the study and put him on a couch before the open window. There he lay, a live—even a feverish man down to the loins, and below that a double-barrelled mummy swathed in white wrappings. He tried to read, even tried to write a little, but most of the time he looked out of the window.

After his legs were fixed, they brought Bailey into the study and laid him on a couch by the open window. He lay there, a living—almost feverish—man from the waist up, and below that, a two-legged mummy wrapped in white bandages. He attempted to read and even tried to write a bit, but most of the time he just stared out the window.

He had thought the window cheerful to begin with, but now he thanked God for it many times a day. Within, the room was dim and grey, and in the reflected light the wear of the furniture showed plainly. His medicine and drink stood on the little table, with such litter as the bare branches of a bunch of grapes or the ashes of a cigar upon a green plate, or a day old evening paper. The view outside was flooded with light, and across the corner of it came the head of the acacia, and at the foot the top of the balcony-railing of hammered iron. In the foreground was the weltering silver of the river, never quiet and yet never tiresome. Beyond was the reedy bank, a broad stretch of meadow land, and then a dark line of trees ending in a group of poplars at the distant bend of the river, and, upstanding behind them, a square church tower.

He initially thought the window was cheerful, but now he thanked God for it multiple times a day. Inside, the room was dim and gray, and the wear on the furniture was clearly visible in the reflected light. His medicine and drink were on the small table, surrounded by items like the bare branches of a bunch of grapes, the ashes of a cigar on a green plate, and yesterday’s evening paper. The view outside was filled with light, and in the corner, he could see the top of the acacia tree, along with the balcony railing made of hammered iron. In the foreground lay the shimmering, restless silver of the river, which was never dull. Beyond that was the reedy bank, a wide stretch of meadows, and then a dark line of trees that ended with a group of poplars at a distant bend in the river, with a square church tower rising behind them.

Up and down the river, all day long, things were passing. Now a string of barges drifting down to London, piled with lime or barrels of beer; then a steam-launch, disengaging heavy masses of black smoke, and disturbing the whole width of the river with long rolling waves; then an impetuous electric launch, and then a boatload of pleasure-seekers, a solitary sculler, or a four from some rowing club. Perhaps the river was quietest of a morning or late at night. One moonlight night some people drifted down singing, and with a zither playing—it sounded very pleasantly across the water.

Up and down the river, all day long, things were moving by. First, a line of barges making their way to London, loaded with lime or barrels of beer; then a steam launch, belching out thick black smoke and creating big rolling waves across the river; next, a fast electric launch, followed by a group of people out for fun, a lone rower, or a crew from a rowing club. The river was probably calmest in the morning or late at night. One night under the moonlight, some people floated by singing, accompanied by a zither—it sounded really nice across the water.

In a few days Bailey began to recognise some of the craft; in a week he knew the intimate history of half-a-dozen. The launch Luzon, from Fitzgibbon’s, two miles up, would go fretting by, sometimes three or four times a day, conspicuous with its colouring of Indian-red and yellow, and its two Oriental attendants; and one day, to Bailey’s vast amusement, the house-boat Purple Emperor came to a stop outside, and breakfasted in the most shameless domesticity. Then one afternoon, the captain of a slow-moving barge began a quarrel with his wife as they came into sight from the left, and had carried it to personal violence before he vanished behind the window-frame to the right. Bailey regarded all this as an entertainment got up to while away his illness, and applauded all the more moving incidents. Mrs Green, coming in at rare intervals with his meals, would catch him clapping his hands or softly crying, “Encore!” But the river players had other engagements, and his encore went unheeded.

In a few days, Bailey started to recognize some of the boats; in a week, he knew the backstories of half-a-dozen. The launch Luzon, from Fitzgibbon’s, two miles up, would pass by anxiously, sometimes three or four times a day, standing out with its Indian-red and yellow colors, along with its two Oriental attendants. One day, to Bailey’s great amusement, the houseboat Purple Emperor stopped outside and had breakfast in the most brazenly cozy manner. Then one afternoon, the captain of a slow-moving barge started arguing with his wife as they came into view from the left, escalating to personal violence before he disappeared behind the window on the right. Bailey saw all this as a show put on to distract him during his illness and applauded the more dramatic moments. Mrs. Green, coming in at rare intervals with his meals, would catch him clapping his hands or softly saying, “Encore!” But the river performers had other commitments, and his encore went unnoticed.

“I should never have thought I could take such an interest in things that did not concern me,” said Bailey to Wilderspin, who used to come in in his nervous, friendly way and try to comfort the sufferer by being talked to. “I thought this idle capacity was distinctive of little children and old maids. But it’s just circumstances. I simply can’t work, and things have to drift; it’s no good to fret and struggle. And so I lie here and am as amused as a baby with a rattle, at this river and its affairs.

“I should never have imagined I could care so much about things that aren’t my business,” said Bailey to Wilderspin, who would come in with his nervous, friendly demeanor and try to console the one in distress by engaging him in conversation. “I thought this idle tendency was something only little kids and old maids had. But it’s really just the situation I’m in. I simply can’t focus on work, and everything just drifts along; there’s no point in worrying or fighting against it. So, I lie here and find as much enjoyment as a baby with a rattle, watching this river and its happenings.”

“Sometimes, of course, it gets a bit dull, but not often.

“Sometimes, it can get a little boring, but not very often."

“I would give anything, Wilderspin, for a swamp—just one swamp—once. Heads swimming and a steam launch to the rescue, and a chap or so hauled out with a boat-hook.... There goes Fitzgibbon’s launch! They have a new boat-hook, I see, and the little blackie is still in the dumps. I don’t think he’s very well, Wilderspin. He’s been like that for two or three days, squatting sulky-fashion and meditating over the churning of the water. Unwholesome for him to be always staring at the frothy water running away from the stern.”

“I would do anything, Wilderspin, for a swamp—just one swamp—just once. Heads spinning and a steam launch to the rescue, and a guy or two pulled out with a boat-hook.... There goes Fitzgibbon’s launch! They have a new boat-hook, I see, and the little black guy is still feeling down. I don’t think he’s doing very well, Wilderspin. He’s been like that for two or three days, sitting there sulking and staring at the swirling water. It’s not good for him to be constantly watching the frothy water flowing away from the back.”

They watched the little steamer fuss across the patch of sunlit river, suffer momentary occultation from the acacia, and glide out of sight behind the dark window-frame.

They watched the small steamer move across the sunlit river, briefly hidden by the acacia, and disappear from view behind the dark window-frame.

“I’m getting a wonderful eye for details,” said Bailey: “I spotted that new boat-hook at once. The other nigger is a funny little chap. He never used to swagger with the old boat-hook like that.”

“I’m developing a great eye for details,” said Bailey: “I noticed that new boat-hook right away. The other black guy is a funny little character. He never used to strut around with the old boat-hook like that.”

“Malays, aren’t they?” said Wilderspin.

“Malays, right?” said Wilderspin.

“Don’t know,” said Bailey. “I thought one called all that sort of manner Lascar.”

“Not sure,” said Bailey. “I thought all that kind of behavior was called Lascar.”

Then he began to tell Wilderspin what he knew of the private affairs of the houseboat, Purple Emperor. “Funny,” he said, “how these people come from all points of the compass—from Oxford and Windsor, from Asia and Africa—and gather and pass opposite the window just to entertain me. One man floated out of the infinite the day before yesterday, caught one perfect crab opposite, lost and recovered a scull, and passed on again. Probably he will never come into my life again. So far as I am concerned, he has lived and had his little troubles, perhaps thirty—perhaps forty—years on the earth, merely to make an ass of himself for three minutes in front of my window. Wonderful thing, Wilderspin, if you come to think of it.”

Then he started telling Wilderspin what he knew about the private matters of the houseboat, Purple Emperor. “It's funny,” he said, “how people come from all directions—from Oxford and Windsor, from Asia and Africa—and gather and pass by my window just to entertain me. One guy drifted in from nowhere the day before yesterday, caught a perfect crab right in front of me, lost and retrieved a scull, and then moved on. He probably won't cross my path again. As far as I'm concerned, he’s lived his thirty or forty years on this earth just to make a fool of himself for three minutes in front of my window. It's a remarkable thing, Wilderspin, if you really think about it.”

“Yes,” said Wilderspin; “isn’t it?”

“Yes,” said Wilderspin; “isn’t it?”

A day or two after this Bailey had a brilliant morning. Indeed, towards the end of the affair, it became almost as exciting as any window show very well could be. We will, however, begin at the beginning.

A day or two after this, Bailey had an amazing morning. In fact, towards the end of the event, it became almost as thrilling as any window display could possibly be. However, let's start from the beginning.

Bailey was all alone in the house, for his housekeeper had gone into the town three miles away to pay bills, and the servant had her holiday. The morning began dull. A canoe went up about half-past nine, and later a boat-load of camping men came down. But this was mere margin. Things became cheerful about ten o’clock.

Bailey was completely alone in the house since his housekeeper had gone into town three miles away to pay some bills, and the servant was on her day off. The morning started off gloomy. A canoe passed by around half-past nine, and later a boat full of campers came down the river. But that was just background noise. Things brightened up around ten o’clock.

It began with something white fluttering in the remote distance where the three poplars marked the river bend. “Pocket-handkerchief,” said Bailey, when he saw it “No. Too big! Flag perhaps.”

It started with something white flapping in the distant background where the three poplars indicated the bend in the river. “A pocket handkerchief,” said Bailey when he spotted it. “No. Too big! Maybe a flag.”

However, it was not a flag, for it jumped about. “Man in whites running fast, and this way,” said Bailey. “That’s luck! But his whites are precious loose!”

However, it wasn't a flag, because it was moving around. “A guy in white running really fast, going this way,” Bailey said. “That’s lucky! But his white clothes are pretty loose!”

Then a singular thing happened. There was a minute pink gleam among the dark trees in the distance, and a little puff of pale grey that began to drift and vanish eastward. The man in white jumped and continued running. Presently the report of the shot arrived.

Then something unusual happened. There was a tiny pink glow among the dark trees in the distance, and a small puff of light gray that started to drift and disappear eastward. The man in white jumped and kept running. Soon after, the sound of the shot reached him.

“What the devil!” said Bailey. “Looks as if someone was shooting at him.”

“What the heck!” said Bailey. “Looks like someone was shooting at him.”

He sat up stiffly and stared hard. The white figure was coming along the pathway through the corn. “It’s one of those niggers from the Fitzgibbon’s,” said Bailey; “or may I be hanged! I wonder why he keeps sawing with his arm.”

He sat up straight and stared intensely. The white figure was walking along the path through the corn. “It’s one of those guys from the Fitzgibbons,” said Bailey; “or I swear! I wonder why he keeps moving his arm like that.”

Then three other figures became indistinctly visible against the dark background of the trees.

Then three other figures became vaguely visible against the dark background of the trees.

Abruptly on the opposite bank a man walked into the picture. He was black-bearded, dressed in flannels, had a red belt, and a vast grey felt hat. He walked, leaning very much forward and with his hands swinging before him. Behind him one could see the grass swept by the towing-rope of the boat he was dragging. He was steadfastly regarding the white figure that was hurrying through the corn. Suddenly he stopped. Then, with a peculiar gesture, Bailey could see that he began pulling in the tow-rope hand over hand. Over the water could be heard the voices of the people in the still invisible boat.

Suddenly, on the opposite bank, a man walked into view. He had a black beard, was dressed in flannel, wore a red belt, and had a large gray felt hat. He walked with a noticeable lean forward and his hands swinging in front of him. Behind him, you could see the grass pushed down by the tow-rope of the boat he was pulling. He was intently watching the white figure that was rushing through the corn. Then he abruptly stopped. With a distinct gesture, Bailey noticed that he started pulling in the tow-rope hand over hand. From across the water, the voices of the people in the still-hidden boat could be heard.

“What are you after, Hagshot?” said someone.

“What do you want, Hagshot?” said someone.

The individual with the red belt shouted something that was inaudible, and went on lugging in the rope, looking over his shoulder at the advancing white figure as he did so. He came down the bank, and the rope bent a lane among the reeds and lashed the water between his pulls.

The person with the red belt shouted something that couldn't be heard and continued pulling in the rope, glancing back at the approaching white figure as he did. He walked down the bank, and the rope carved a path through the reeds and splashed the water with each pull.

Then just the bows of the boat came into view, with the towing-mast and a tall, fair-haired man standing up and trying to see over the bank. The boat bumped unexpectedly among the reeds, and the tall, fair-haired man disappeared suddenly, having apparently fallen back into the invisible part of the boat. There was a curse and some indistinct laughter. Hagshot did not laugh, but hastily clambered into the boat and pushed off. Abruptly the boat passed out of Bailey’s sight.

Then just the front of the boat came into view, with the towing mast and a tall, light-haired guy standing up, trying to see over the bank. The boat bumped unexpectedly against the reeds, and the tall, light-haired guy suddenly disappeared, as if he had fallen back into the unseen part of the boat. There was a curse and some muffled laughter. Hagshot didn’t laugh but quickly climbed into the boat and pushed off. Suddenly, the boat was out of Bailey’s sight.

But it was still audible. The melody of voices suggested that its occupants were busy telling each other what to do.

But it was still audible. The sound of voices hinted that the people inside were busy giving each other instructions.

The running figure was drawing near the bank. Bailey could now see clearly that it was one of Fitzgibbon’s Orientals, and began to realise what the sinuous thing the man carried in his hand might be. Three other men followed one another through the corn, and the foremost carried what was probably the gun. They were perhaps two hundred yards or more behind the Malay.

The running figure was getting closer to the bank. Bailey could now see clearly that it was one of Fitzgibbon’s people, and he started to figure out what the strange thing the man was carrying in his hand might be. Three other men followed one after another through the corn, and the one in front probably had the gun. They were maybe two hundred yards or more behind the Malay.

“It’s a man hunt, by all that’s holy!” said Bailey.

“It’s a manhunt, for real!” said Bailey.

The Malay stopped for a moment and surveyed the bank to the right. Then he left the path, and, breaking through the corn, vanished in that direction. The three pursuers followed suit, and their heads and gesticulating arms above the corn, after a brief interval, also went out of Bailey’s field of vision.

The Malay paused for a moment to look at the bank to the right. Then he left the path and disappeared into the corn. The three pursuers did the same, and after a brief moment, their heads and flailing arms above the corn also went out of Bailey’s sight.

Bailey so far forgot himself as to swear. “Just as things were getting lively!” he said. Something like a woman’s shriek came through the air. Then shouts, a howl, a dull whack upon the balcony outside that made Bailey jump, and then the report of a gun.

Bailey completely lost it and swore. “Just when things were starting to get interesting!” he said. A sound like a woman screaming pierced the air. Then there were shouts, a howl, a loud thud on the balcony outside that made Bailey jump, and then the bang of a gun.

“This is precious hard on an invalid,” said Bailey.

“This is really tough on someone who's unwell,” said Bailey.

But more was to happen yet in his picture. In fact, a great deal more. The Malay appeared again, running now along the bank up stream. His stride had more swing and less pace in it than before. He was threatening someone ahead with the ugly krees he carried. The blade, Bailey noticed, was dull—it did not shine as steel should.

But there was more to come in his picture. In fact, a lot more. The Malay showed up again, this time running along the bank upstream. His stride had more swing and less speed than before. He was threatening someone ahead with the ugly kris he was carrying. The blade, Bailey noticed, was dull—it didn’t shine like steel should.

Then came the tall, fair man, brandishing a boat-hook, and after him three other men in boating costume, running clumsily with oars. The man with the grey hat and red belt was not with them. After an interval the three men with the gun reappeared, still in the corn, but now near the river bank. They emerged upon the towing-path, and hurried after the others. The opposite bank was left blank and desolate again.

Then a tall, fair man showed up, wielding a boat-hook, followed by three other guys in boating gear, awkwardly running with oars. The man in the gray hat and red belt wasn’t with them. After a moment, the three men with the gun reappeared, still in the corn, but now close to the riverbank. They stepped onto the towing-path and quickly followed the others. The opposite bank was empty and desolate once more.

The sick-room was disgraced by more profanity. “I would give my life to see the end of this,” said Bailey. There were indistinct shouts up stream. Once they seemed to be coming nearer, but they disappointed him.

The sick room was filled with more cursing. “I would do anything to see this end,” said Bailey. There were muffled shouts upstream. At one point, they sounded like they were getting closer, but then they let him down.

Bailey sat and grumbled. He was still grumbling when his eye caught something black and round among the waves. “Hullo!” he said. He looked narrowly and saw two triangular black bodies frothing every now and then about a yard in front of this.

Bailey sat and complained. He was still complaining when he spotted something black and round in the waves. “Hey!” he said. He looked closely and saw two triangular black shapes popping up every now and then about a yard in front of this.

He was still doubtful when the little band of pursuers came into sight again, and began to point to this floating object. They were talking eagerly. Then the man with the gun took aim.

He was still unsure when the small group of pursuers appeared again and started to point at this floating object. They were talking excitedly. Then the man with the gun aimed.

“He’s swimming the river, by George!” said Bailey.

“He’s swimming across the river, can you believe it?” said Bailey.

The Malay looked round, saw the gun, and went under. He came up so close to Bailey’s bank of the river that one of the bars of the balcony hid him for a moment. As he emerged the man with the gun fired. The Malay kept steadily onward—Bailey could see the wet hair on his forehead now and the krees between his teeth—and was presently hidden by the balcony.

The Malay looked around, spotted the gun, and went underwater. He surfaced so close to Bailey’s side of the river that one of the balcony bars concealed him for a second. As he came up, the man with the gun shot. The Malay kept moving forward—Bailey could now see the wet hair on his forehead and the krees held between his teeth—and soon disappeared behind the balcony.

This seemed to Bailey an unendurable wrong. The man was lost to him for ever now, so he thought. Why couldn’t the brute have got himself decently caught on the opposite bank, or shot in the water?

This felt to Bailey like an unbearable injustice. He believed the man was gone from him forever now. Why couldn’t the idiot have gotten caught properly on the opposite bank or shot in the water?

“It’s worse than Edwin Drood,” said Bailey.

“It’s worse than Edwin Drood,” Bailey said.

Over the river, too, things had become an absolute blank. All seven men had gone down stream again, probably to get the boat and follow across. Bailey listened and waited. There was silence. “Surely it’s not over like this,” said Bailey.

Over the river, everything had gone completely quiet. All seven men had headed downstream again, probably to grab the boat and cross over. Bailey listened and waited. It was silent. “It can't be over like this,” said Bailey.

Five minutes passed—ten minutes. Then a tug with two barges went up stream. The attitudes of the men upon these were the attitudes of those who see nothing remarkable in earth, water, or sky. Clearly the whole affair had passed out of sight of the river. Probably the hunt had gone into the beech woods behind the house.

Five minutes went by—then ten. A tugboat with two barges moved upstream. The men on board looked like those who found nothing special about the earth, water, or sky. Clearly, everything had moved out of view from the river. The hunt likely headed into the beech woods behind the house.

“Confound it!” said Bailey. “To be continued again, and no chance this time of the sequel. But this is hard on a sick man.”

“Darn it!” said Bailey. “Another cliffhanger, and no chance for a follow-up this time. But this is rough on someone who’s sick.”

He heard a step on the staircase behind him and looking round saw the door open. Mrs Green came in and sat down, panting. She still had her bonnet on, her purse in her hand, and her little brown basket upon her arm. “Oh, there!” she said, and left Bailey to imagine the rest.

He heard a step on the staircase behind him and, looking around, saw the door open. Mrs. Green came in and sat down, out of breath. She still had her hat on, her purse in her hand, and her little brown basket on her arm. “Oh, there!” she said, leaving Bailey to figure out the rest.

“Have a little whisky and water, Mrs Green, and tell me about it,” said Bailey.

“Have a bit of whisky and water, Mrs. Green, and tell me all about it,” Bailey said.

Sipping a little, the lady began to recover her powers of explanation.

Sipping a bit, the woman started to regain her ability to explain things.

One of those black creatures at the Fitzgibbon’s had gone mad, and was running about with a big knife, stabbing people. He had killed a groom, and stabbed the under-butler, and almost cut the arm off a boating gentleman.

One of those dark creatures at the Fitzgibbon’s had gone crazy and was running around with a big knife, stabbing people. He had killed a stable worker, stabbed the assistant butler, and nearly cut the arm off a boating guy.

“Running amuck with a krees,” said Bailey. “I thought that was it.”

“Running wild with a krees,” said Bailey. “I thought that was it.”

And he was hiding in the wood when she came through it from the town.

And he was hiding in the woods when she walked through it from the town.

“What! Did he run after you?” asked Bailey, with a certain touch of glee in his voice.

“What! Did he chase after you?” Bailey asked, a hint of excitement in his voice.

“No, that was the horrible part of it,” Mrs Green explained. She had been right through the woods and had never known he was there. It was only when she met young Mr Fitzgibbon carrying his gun in the shrubbery that she heard anything about it. Apparently, what upset Mrs Green was the lost opportunity for emotion. She was determined, however, to make the most of what was left her.

“No, that was the awful part,” Mrs. Green explained. She had been all through the woods and had never realized he was there. It was only when she bumped into young Mr. Fitzgibbon carrying his gun in the bushes that she heard anything about it. Apparently, what bothered Mrs. Green was the missed chance for feeling something. However, she was determined to make the most of what was left to her.

“To think he was there all the time!” she said, over and over again.

“To think he was there all along!” she said, repeatedly.

Bailey endured this patiently enough for perhaps ten minutes. At last he thought it advisable to assert himself. “It’s twenty past one, Mrs Green,” he said. “Don’t you think it time you got me something to eat?”

Bailey put up with this for about ten minutes. Finally, he figured it was time to speak up. “It’s twenty past one, Mrs. Green,” he said. “Don’t you think it’s time you got me something to eat?”

This brought Mrs Green suddenly to her knees.

This suddenly brought Mrs. Green to her knees.

“Oh Lord, sir!” she said. “Oh! don’t go making me go out of this room, sir, till I know he’s caught. He might have got into the house, sir. He might be creeping, creeping, with that knife of his, along the passage this very—”

“Oh Lord, sir!” she said. “Oh! please don’t make me leave this room, sir, until I know he’s been caught. He might have gotten into the house, sir. He could be sneaking, sneaking, with that knife of his, down the hallway this very—”

She broke off suddenly and glared over him at the window. Her lower jaw dropped. Bailey turned his head sharply.

She suddenly stopped speaking and glared at the window. Her jaw dropped. Bailey turned his head quickly.

For the space of half a second things seemed just as they were. There was the tree, the balcony, the shining river, the distant church tower. Then he noticed that the acacia was displaced about a foot to the right, and that it was quivering, and the leaves were rustling. The tree was shaken violently, and a heavy panting was audible.

For half a second, everything looked the same. There was the tree, the balcony, the shining river, and the distant church tower. Then he noticed that the acacia was moved about a foot to the right, and it was shaking, with the leaves rustling. The tree was shaking violently, and he could hear heavy breathing.

In another moment a hairy brown hand had appeared and clutched the balcony railings, and in another the face of the Malay was peering through these at the man on the couch. His expression was an unpleasant grin, by reason of the krees he held between his teeth, and he was bleeding from an ugly wound in his cheek. His hair wet to drying stuck out like horns from his head. His body was bare save for the wet trousers that clung to him. Bailey’s first impulse was to spring from the couch, but his legs reminded him that this was impossible.

In a moment, a hairy brown hand appeared and grabbed the balcony railings, and then the face of the Malay was peering through at the man on the couch. He wore an unpleasant grin because of the krees stuck between his teeth, and he was bleeding from a nasty wound on his cheek. His hair, damp and drying, stuck out like horns from his head. He was mostly bare except for the wet trousers that clung to him. Bailey's first instinct was to jump off the couch, but his legs reminded him that this was impossible.

By means of the balcony and tree the man slowly raised himself until he was visible to Mrs Green. With a choking cry she made for the door and fumbled with the handle.

By using the balcony and tree, the man slowly pulled himself up until he was visible to Mrs. Green. With a gasping scream, she rushed for the door and struggled with the handle.

Bailey thought swiftly and clutched a medicine bottle in either hand. One he flung, and it smashed against the acacia. Silently and deliberately, and keeping his bright eyes fixed on Bailey, the Malay clambered into the balcony. Bailey, still clutching his second bottle, but with a sickening, sinking feeling about his heart, watched first one leg come over the railing and then the other.

Bailey quickly thought and grabbed a medicine bottle in each hand. He threw one, and it shattered against the acacia. Without making a sound and with focused intent, the Malay climbed up onto the balcony. Bailey, still holding his second bottle but feeling a nauseating, sinking dread in his heart, watched as one leg swung over the railing, followed by the other.

It was Bailey’s impression that the Malay took about an hour to get his second leg over the rail. The period that elapsed before the sitting position was changed to a standing one seemed enormous—days, weeks, possibly a year or so. Yet Bailey had no clear impression of anything going on in his mind during that vast period, except a vague wonder at his inability to throw the second medicine bottle. Suddenly the Malay glanced over his shoulder. There was the crack of a rifle. He flung up his arms and came down upon the couch. Mrs Green began a dismal shriek that seemed likely to last until Doomsday. Bailey stared at the brown body with its shoulder blade driven in, that writhed painfully across his legs and rapidly staining and soaking the spotless bandages. Then he looked at the long krees, with the reddish streaks upon its blade, that lay an inch beyond the trembling brown fingers upon the floor. Then at Mrs Green, who had backed hard against the door and was staring at the body and shrieking in gusty outbursts as if she would wake the dead. And then the body was shaken by one last convulsive effort.

Bailey felt like it took the Malay about an hour to swing his second leg over the rail. The time that passed before he shifted from sitting to standing felt ridiculously long—days, weeks, maybe even a year. But Bailey couldn’t really recall anything happening in his mind during that stretch, except for a lingering confusion about why he couldn’t throw the second medicine bottle. Suddenly, the Malay looked back over his shoulder. There was a gunshot. He threw his arms up and collapsed onto the couch. Mrs. Green let out a dreadful scream that seemed like it would go on forever. Bailey stared at the brown body, its shoulder blade crushed in, writhing painfully across his legs and quickly soaking the clean bandages. Then he noticed the long krees with reddish streaks on its blade, lying just past the trembling brown fingers on the floor. Next, he looked at Mrs. Green, who was pressed tightly against the door, staring at the body and screaming in dramatic bursts as if trying to wake the dead. Then, the body convulsed one last time.

The Malay gripped the krees, tried to raise himself with his left hand, and collapsed. Then he raised his head, stared for a moment at Mrs Green, and twisting his face round looked at Bailey. With a gasping groan the dying man succeeded in clutching the bed clothes with his disabled hand, and by a violent effort, which hurt Bailey’s legs exceedingly, writhed sideways towards what must be his last victim. Then something seemed released in Bailey’s mind and he brought down the second bottle with all his strength on to the Malay’s face. The krees fell heavily upon the floor.

The Malay gripped the kris, tried to push himself up with his left hand, and then collapsed. He raised his head, stared for a moment at Mrs. Green, and then twisted his face to look at Bailey. With a gasping groan, the dying man managed to clutch the bed covers with his injured hand, and with a violent effort, which hurt Bailey’s legs a lot, he twisted sideways toward what had to be his last victim. Then something seemed to click in Bailey’s mind, and he brought down the second bottle with all his strength onto the Malay’s face. The kris fell heavily to the floor.

“Easy with those legs,” said Bailey, as young Fitzgibbon and one of the boating party lifted the body off him.

“Easy with those legs,” said Bailey, as young Fitzgibbon and one of the boating crew lifted the body off him.

Young Fitzgibbon was very white in the face. “I didn’t mean to kill him,” he said.

Young Fitzgibbon looked very pale. “I didn’t mean to kill him,” he said.

“It’s just as well,” said Bailey.

“It’s probably for the best,” said Bailey.










THE TEMPTATION OF HARRINGAY

It is quite impossible to say whether this thing really happened. It depends entirely on the word of R.M. Harringay, who is an artist.

It’s hard to say if this actually happened. It all relies on the word of R.M. Harringay, who is an artist.

Following his version of the affair, the narrative deposes that Harringay went into his studio about ten o’clock to see what he could make of the head that he had been working at the day before. The head in question was that of an Italian organ-grinder, and Harringay thought—but was not quite sure—that the title would be the “Vigil.” So far he is frank, and his narrative bears the stamp of truth. He had seen the man expectant for pennies, and with a promptness that suggested genius, had had him in at once.

According to his account of the situation, the story says that Harringay went into his studio around ten o’clock to see what he could do with the head he had been working on the day before. The head he was focusing on was that of an Italian organ-grinder, and Harringay thought—but wasn’t entirely sure—that he would title it “Vigil.” So far, he’s being honest, and his story feels genuine. He had seen the man waiting for coins and, with a quickness that hinted at genius, had invited him in right away.

“Kneel. Look up at that bracket,” said Harringay. “As if you expected pennies.”

“Kneel. Look up at that bracket,” said Harringay. “As if you were expecting pennies.”

“Don’t grin!” said Harringay. “I don’t want to paint your gums. Look as though you were unhappy.”

“Don’t smile!” said Harringay. “I don’t want to paint your gums. Look like you’re unhappy.”

Now, after a night’s rest, the picture proved decidedly unsatisfactory. “It’s good work,” said Harringay. “That little bit in the neck ... But.”

Now, after a night’s rest, the picture turned out to be quite disappointing. “It’s good work,” said Harringay. “That little part in the neck... But.”

He walked about the studio and looked at the thing from this point and from that. Then he said a wicked word. In the original the word is given.

He walked around the studio, examining the piece from different angles. Then he said something quite cheeky. In the original, the word is given.

“Painting,” he says he said. “Just a painting of an organ-grinder—a mere portrait. If it was a live organ-grinder I wouldn’t mind. But somehow I never make things alive. I wonder if my imagination is wrong.” This, too, has a truthful air. His imagination is wrong.

“Painting,” he says he said. “Just a painting of an organ-grinder—a simple portrait. If it was a real organ-grinder, I wouldn’t mind. But for some reason, I never make things come alive. I wonder if there’s something off about my imagination.” This, too, feels truthful. His imagination is off.

“That creative touch! To take canvas and pigment and make a man—as Adam was made of red ochre! But this thing! If you met it walking about the streets you would know it was only a studio production. The little boys would tell it to ‘Garnome and git frimed.’ Some little touch ... Well—it won’t do as it is.”

“That creative touch! To take canvas and paint and create a figure—as Adam was created from red ochre! But this thing! If you saw it walking around the streets, you’d know it was just a studio creation. The little boys would tell it to ‘Get lost and get a real job.’ Some little thing ... Well—it won’t do as it is.”

He went to the blinds and began to pull them down. They were made of blue holland with the rollers at the bottom of the window, so that you pull them down to get more light. He gathered his palette, brushes, and mahl stick from his table. Then he turned to the picture and put a speck of brown in the corner of the mouth; and shifted his attention thence to the pupil of the eye. Then he decided that the chin was a trifle too impassive for a vigil.

He walked over to the blinds and started to pull them down. They were made of blue fabric with rollers at the bottom of the window, so you could pull them down to let in more light. He collected his palette, brushes, and mahl stick from the table. Then he turned to the painting and added a dab of brown in the corner of the mouth; then shifted his focus to the pupil of the eye. After that, he thought the chin looked a bit too expressionless for someone keeping watch.

Presently he put down his impedimenta, and lighting a pipe surveyed the progress of his work. “I’m hanged if the thing isn’t sneering at me,” said Harringay, and he still believes it sneered.

Right now, he set down his stuff, and while lighting a pipe, he looked over the progress of his work. “I swear the thing isn’t mocking me,” said Harringay, and he still thinks it was mocking.

The animation of the figure had certainly increased, but scarcely in the direction he wished. There was no mistake about the sneer. “Vigil of the Unbeliever,” said Harringay. “Rather subtle and clever that! But the left eyebrow isn’t cynical enough.”

The figure was definitely moving more, but not at all in the way he wanted. There was no doubt about the sneer. “Vigil of the Unbeliever,” Harringay said. “Pretty clever and subtle, right? But the left eyebrow isn’t cynical enough.”

He went and dabbed at the eyebrow, and added a little to the lobe of the ear to suggest materialism. Further consideration ensued. “Vigil’s off, I’m afraid,” said Harringay. “Why not Mephistopheles? But that’s a bit too common. ‘A Friend of the Doge,’—not so seedy. The armour won’t do, though. Too Camelot. How about a scarlet robe and call him One of the Sacred College’? Humour in that, and an appreciation of Middle Italian History.”

He went and dabbed at the eyebrow, then added a little to the lobe of the ear to suggest materialism. After some thought, Harringay said, “Vigil’s off, I’m afraid. Why not Mephistopheles? But that’s a bit too common. ‘A Friend of the Doge’—not so tacky. The armor won’t work, though. Too Camelot. How about a scarlet robe and calling him One of the Sacred College’? There’s humor in that, and it shows an appreciation for Middle Italian history.”

“There’s always Benvenuto Cellini,” said Harringay; “with a clever suggestion of a gold cup in one corner. But that would scarcely suit the complexion.”

“There’s always Benvenuto Cellini,” said Harringay; “with a clever idea of a gold cup in one corner. But that wouldn’t exactly match the complexion.”

He describes himself as babbling in this way in order to keep down an unaccountably unpleasant sensation of fear. The thing was certainly acquiring anything but a pleasing expression. Yet it was as certainly becoming far more of a living thing than it had been—if a sinister one—far more alive than anything he had ever painted before. “Call it Portrait of a Gentleman,’” said Harringay;—“A Certain Gentleman.”

He talks about rambling like this to suppress a strange and unpleasant feeling of fear. The situation was definitely taking on a much less pleasant vibe. Still, it was clearly becoming much more like a living thing than it had been—albeit a sinister one—much more alive than anything he had ever painted before. “Let’s call it Portrait of a Gentleman,” said Harringay;—“A Certain Gentleman.”

“Won’t do,” said Harringay, still keeping up his courage. “Kind of thing they call Bad Taste. That sneer will have to come out. That gone, and a little more fire in the eye—never noticed how warm his eye was before—and he might do for—? What price Passionate Pilgrim? But that devilish face won’t do—this side of the Channel.

“Not happening,” said Harringay, still holding onto his courage. “That’s the kind of thing they call Bad Taste. That sneer has to go. With that gone, and a bit more fire in his eye—never noticed how warm his eye was before—and he could be good for—? What about Passionate Pilgrim? But that devilish face just won’t cut it—this side of the Channel.”

“Some little inaccuracy does it,” he said; “eyebrows probably too oblique,”—therewith pulling the blind lower to get a better light, and resuming palette and brushes.

“Some slight inaccuracy does it,” he said; “eyebrows probably too slanted,”—and with that he pulled the blind lower to get better light and went back to his palette and brushes.

The face on the canvas seemed animated by a spirit of its own. Where the expression of diablerie came in he found impossible to discover. Experiment was necessary. The eyebrows—it could scarcely be the eyebrows? But he altered them. No, that was no better; in fact, if anything, a trifle more satanic. The corner of the mouth? Pah! more than ever a leer—and now, retouched, it was ominously grim. The eye, then? Catastrophe! he had filled his brush with vermilion instead of brown, and yet he had felt sure it was brown! The eye seemed now to have rolled in its socket, and was glaring at him an eye of fire. In a flash of passion, possibly with something of the courage of panic, he struck the brush full of bright red athwart the picture; and then a very curious thing, a very strange thing indeed, occurred—if it did occur.

The face on the canvas seemed to have a life of its own. He found it impossible to pinpoint where the expression of wickedness came from. Experimentation was necessary. The eyebrows—could it really be the eyebrows? But he changed them. No, that was no better; if anything, it made the expression even more devilish. The corner of the mouth? Ugh! It only emphasized the smirk—and now, after the touch-up, it looked ominously stern. The eye, then? Disaster! He had loaded his brush with bright red instead of brown, even though he was certain it was brown! The eye now seemed to have rolled in its socket, glaring at him with a fiery intensity. In a moment of passion, possibly driven by a bit of desperate courage, he swept the brush full of bright red across the painting; and then something very curious, something truly strange happened—if it *did* happen.

The diabolified Italian before him shut both his eyes, pursed his mouth, and wiped the colour off his face with his hand.

The twisted Italian in front of him shut both his eyes, puckered his lips, and wiped the color off his face with his hand.

Then the red eye opened again, with a sound like the opening of lips, and the face smiled. “That was rather hasty of you,” said the picture.

Then the red eye opened again, making a sound like lips parting, and the face smiled. “That was a bit quick of you,” said the picture.

Harringay states that, now that the worst had happened, his self-possession returned. He had a saving persuasion that devils were reasonable creatures.

Harringay says that now that the worst is over, he feels composed again. He has a comforting belief that devils are rational beings.

“Why do you keep moving about then,” he said, “making faces and all that—sneering and squinting, while I am painting you?”

“Why do you keep moving around then,” he said, “making faces and all that—sneering and squinting while I’m painting you?”

“I don’t,” said the picture.

“I don’t,” said the image.

“You do,” said Harringay.

"You do," said Harringay.

“It’s yourself,” said the picture.

“It’s you,” said the picture.

“It’s not myself,” said Harringay.

“It’s not me,” said Harringay.

“It is yourself,” said the picture. “No! don’t go hitting me with paint again, because it’s true. You have been trying to fluke an expression on my face all the morning. Really, you haven’t an idea what your picture ought to look like.”

“It is you,” said the picture. “No! don’t start hitting me with paint again, because it's true. You've been trying to fake an expression on my face all morning. Seriously, you have no clue what your picture is supposed to look like.”

“I have,” said Harringay.

“I have,” Harringay said.

“You have not,” said the picture: “You never have with your pictures. You always start with the vaguest presentiment of what you are going to do; it is to be something beautiful—you are sure of that—and devout, perhaps, or tragic; but beyond that it is all experiment and chance. My dear fellow! you don’t think you can paint a picture like that?”

“You have not,” said the picture: “You never have with your paintings. You always begin with the slightest sense of what you're going to create; it’s supposed to be something beautiful—you know that for sure—and maybe devout or tragic; but after that, it’s all about experimentation and luck. My dear friend! You really think you can paint a picture like that?”

Now it must be remembered that for what follows we have only Harringay’s word.

Now it should be kept in mind that for what comes next, we only have Harringay's word.

“I shall paint a picture exactly as I like,” said Harringay, calmly.

“I'll paint a picture exactly how I want,” said Harringay, calmly.

This seemed to disconcert the picture a little. “You can’t paint a picture without an inspiration,” it remarked.

This seemed to throw off the picture a bit. “You can’t create a painting without inspiration,” it said.

“But I had an inspiration—for this.”

“But I had an idea—for this.”

“Inspiration!” sneered the sardonic figure; “a fancy that came from your seeing an organ-grinder looking up at a window! Vigil! Ha, ha! You just started painting on the chance of something coming—that’s what you did. And when I saw you at it I came. I want a talk with you!”

“Inspiration!” sneered the sarcastic figure; “a wild idea you got from seeing an organ grinder looking up at a window! Vigil! Ha, ha! You just started painting hoping something would happen—that’s exactly what you did. And when I saw you doing it, I came over. I want to talk to you!”

“Art, with you,” said the picture,—“it’s a poor business. You potter. I don’t know how it is, but you don’t seem able to throw your soul into it. You know too much. It hampers you. In the midst of your enthusiasms you ask yourself whether something like this has not been done before. And ...”

“Art, with you,” said the picture, “it’s a poor business. You play around. I don’t know how it is, but you can’t seem to put your heart into it. You know too much. It holds you back. In the middle of your excitement, you wonder if something like this has been done before. And ...”

“Look here,” said Harringay, who had expected something better than criticism from the devil. “Are you going to talk studio to me?” He filled his number twelve hoghair with red paint.

“Listen up,” said Harringay, who had expected something better than criticism from the devil. “Are you going to talk art talk to me?” He filled his number twelve hoghair brush with red paint.

“The true artist,” said the picture, “is always an ignorant man. An artist who theorises about his work is no longer artist but critic. Wagner ... I say!—What’s that red paint for?”

“The true artist,” said the picture, “is always an ignorant person. An artist who overthinks their work is no longer an artist but a critic. Wagner ... I mean!—What’s that red paint for?”

“I’m going to paint you out,” said Harringay. “I don’t want to hear all that Tommy Rot. If you think just because I’m an artist by trade I’m going to talk studio to you, you make a precious mistake.”

“I’m going to write you off,” said Harringay. “I don’t want to hear all that nonsense. If you think just because I’m an artist by profession I’m going to chat with you about art, you’re making a big mistake.”

“One minute,” said the picture, evidently alarmed. “I want to make you an offer—a genuine offer. It’s right what I’m saying. You lack inspirations. Well. No doubt you’ve heard of the Cathedral of Cologne, and the Devil’s Bridge, and—”

“One minute,” said the picture, clearly alarmed. “I want to make you an offer—a real offer. What I’m saying is true. You lack inspiration. Well, no doubt you’ve heard of the Cologne Cathedral, and the Devil’s Bridge, and—”

“Rubbish,” said Harringay. “Do you think I want to go to perdition simply for the pleasure of painting a good picture, and getting it slated. Take that.”

“Rubbish,” said Harringay. “Do you think I want to go to hell just for the pleasure of painting a good picture and having it criticized? Take that.”

His blood was up. His danger only nerved him to action, so he says. So he planted a dab of vermilion in his creature’s mouth. The Italian spluttered and tried to wipe it off—evidently horribly surprised. And then—according to Harringay—there began a very remarkable struggle, Harringay splashing away with the red paint, and the picture wriggling about and wiping it off as fast as he put it on. “Two masterpieces,” said the demon. “Two indubitable masterpieces for a Chelsea artist’s soul. It’s a bargain?” Harringay replied with the paint brush.

His adrenaline was pumping. The danger only motivated him to take action, or so he claims. So, he put a dab of bright red paint in his creature's mouth. The Italian sputtered and tried to wipe it off—clearly shocked. And then—according to Harringay—a remarkable struggle began, with Harringay splashing on the red paint, while the picture squirmed and wiped it off as quickly as he applied it. “Two masterpieces,” said the demon. “Two undeniable masterpieces for a Chelsea artist's soul. It’s a deal?” Harringay responded with the paintbrush.

For a few minutes nothing could be heard but the brush going and the spluttering and ejaculations of the Italian. A lot of the strokes he caught on his arm and hand, though Harringay got over his guard often enough. Presently the paint on the palette gave out and the two antagonists stood breathless, regarding each other. The picture was so smeared with red that it looked as if it had been rolling about a slaughterhouse, and it was painfully out of breath and very uncomfortable with the wet paint trickling down its neck. Still, the first round was in its favour on the whole. “Think,” it said, sticking pluckily to its point, “two supreme masterpieces—in different styles. Each equivalent to the Cathedral...”

For a few minutes, all that could be heard was the brush moving and the spluttering and exclamations of the Italian. He caught a lot of the strokes on his arm and hand, although Harringay managed to get past his guard frequently enough. Soon, the paint on the palette ran out, and the two opponents stood breathless, looking at each other. The painting was so smeared with red that it looked like it had been rolling around in a slaughterhouse, and it was painfully out of breath and very uncomfortable with the wet paint dripping down its neck. Still, the first round was mostly in its favor. “Think,” it said, holding on stubbornly to its point, “two supreme masterpieces—in different styles. Each equal to the Cathedral…”

I know,” said Harringay, and rushed out of the studio and along the passage towards his wife’s boudoir.

I know,” said Harringay, and hurried out of the studio and down the hallway toward his wife’s room.

In another minute he was back with a large tin of enamel—Hedge Sparrow’s Egg Tint, it was, and a brush. At the sight of that the artistic devil with the red eye began to scream. “Three masterpieces—culminating masterpieces.”

In a minute, he returned with a big can of enamel—Hedge Sparrow’s Egg Tint—and a brush. As soon as he saw that, the artistic guy with the red eye started to shout. “Three masterpieces—ultimate masterpieces.”

Harringay delivered cut two across the demon, and followed with a thrust in the eye. There was an indistinct rumbling. “Four masterpieces,” and a spitting sound.

Harringay threw a quick jab at the demon and then aimed a thrust at its eye. There was a vague rumbling. “Four masterpieces,” followed by a spitting noise.

But Harringay had the upper hand now and meant to keep it. With rapid, bold strokes he continued to paint over the writhing canvas, until at last it was a uniform field of shining Hedge Sparrow tint. Once the mouth reappeared and got as far as “Five master—” before he filled it with enamel; and near the end the red eye opened and glared at him indignantly. But at last nothing remained save a gleaming panel of drying enamel. For a little while a faint stirring beneath the surface puckered it slightly here and there, but presently even that died away and the thing was perfectly still.

But Harringay had the upper hand now and intended to keep it. With quick, bold strokes, he continued to paint over the writhing canvas until it became a uniform field of shiny Hedge Sparrow color. Once the mouth reappeared and got as far as “Five master—” before he filled it with enamel; and toward the end, the red eye opened and glared at him indignantly. But eventually, nothing remained except a gleaming panel of drying enamel. For a little while, a faint stirring beneath the surface puckered it slightly here and there, but soon even that died away and the surface was perfectly still.

Then Harringay—according to Harringay’s account—lit his pipe and sat down and stared at the enamelled canvas, and tried to make out clearly what had happened. Then he walked round behind it, to see if the back of it was at all remarkable. Then it was he began to regret he had not photographed the Devil before he painted him out.

Then Harringay—according to his account—lit his pipe, sat down, and stared at the enamelled canvas, trying to clearly understand what had happened. Then he walked around to the back of it to see if there was anything interesting there. That's when he started to regret not having photographed the Devil before he painted him out.

This is Harringay’s story—not mine. He supports it by a small canvas (24 by 20) enamelled a pale green, and by violent asseverations. It is also true that he never has produced a masterpiece, and in the opinion of his intimate friends probably never will.

This is Harringay’s story—not mine. He backs it up with a small canvas (24 by 20) painted a light green, and by strong assertions. It’s also true that he has never created a masterpiece, and in the view of his close friends, he probably never will.










THE FLYING MAN

The Ethnologist looked at the bhimraj feather thoughtfully. “They seemed loth to part with it,” he said.

The Ethnologist examined the bhimraj feather thoughtfully. “They seemed reluctant to give it up,” he said.

“It is sacred to the Chiefs,” said the lieutenant; “just as yellow silk, you know, is sacred to the Chinese Emperor.”

“It’s sacred to the Chiefs,” said the lieutenant; “just like yellow silk is sacred to the Chinese Emperor.”

The Ethnologist did not answer. He hesitated. Then opening the topic abruptly, “What on earth is this cock-and-bull story they have of a flying man?”

The Ethnologist didn't reply. He paused. Then, abruptly changing the subject, he asked, “What the heck is this ridiculous story about a flying man?”

The lieutenant smiled faintly. “What did they tell you?”

The lieutenant gave a slight smile. “What did they say to you?”

“I see,” said the Ethnologist, “that you know of your fame.”

“I see,” said the Ethnologist, “that you’re aware of your fame.”

The lieutenant rolled himself a cigarette. “I don’t mind hearing about it once more. How does it stand at present?”

The lieutenant rolled a cigarette for himself. “I don’t mind hearing about it again. What’s the situation now?”

“It’s so confoundedly childish,” said the Ethnologist, becoming irritated. “How did you play it off upon them?”

“It’s so incredibly childish,” said the Ethnologist, becoming irritated. “How did you manage to pull that off with them?”

The lieutenant made no answer, but lounged back in his folding-chair, still smiling.

The lieutenant didn’t respond but leaned back in his folding chair, still smiling.

“Here am I, come four hundred miles out of my way to get what is left of the folk-lore of these people, before they are utterly demoralised by missionaries and the military, and all I find are a lot of impossible legends about a sandy-haired scrub of an infantry lieutenant. How he is invulnerable—how he can jump over elephants—how he can fly. That’s the toughest nut. One old gentleman described your wings, said they had black plumage and were not quite as long as a mule. Said he often saw you by moonlight hovering over the crests out towards the Shendu country.—Confound it, man!”

“Here I am, traveling four hundred miles out of my way to gather what remains of the folklore of these people before they are completely ruined by missionaries and the military. And all I find are a bunch of ridiculous stories about a sandy-haired infantry lieutenant. How he’s invincible—how he can jump over elephants—how he can fly. That’s the hardest part. One old guy described your wings, saying they had black feathers and weren’t quite as long as a mule. He said he often saw you at night hovering over the hills toward the Shendu area.—Damn it, man!”

The lieutenant laughed cheerfully. “Go on,” he said. “Go on.”

The lieutenant laughed happily. “Go ahead,” he said. “Keep going.”

The Ethnologist did. At last he wearied. “To trade so,” he said, “on these unsophisticated children of the mountains. How could you bring yourself to do it, man?”

The Ethnologist did. Finally, he grew tired. “To take advantage of these innocent kids from the mountains like this. How could you do it, man?”

“I’m sorry,” said the lieutenant, “but truly the thing was forced upon me. I can assure you I was driven to it. And at the time I had not the faintest idea of how the Chin imagination would take it. Or curiosity. I can only plead it was an indiscretion and not malice that made me replace the folk-lore by a new legend. But as you seem aggrieved, I will try and explain the business to you.

“I’m sorry,” said the lieutenant, “but honestly, I was pushed into it. I can assure you I had no idea how the Chinese would react to it. Or their curiosity. I can only say it was a mistake and not bad intentions that led me to swap out the folklore for a new legend. But since you seem upset, I’ll try to explain what happened.”

“It was in the time of the last Lushai expedition but one, and Walters thought these people you have been visiting were friendly. So, with an airy confidence in my capacity for taking care of myself, he sent me up the gorge—fourteen miles of it—with three of the Derbyshire men and half a dozen Sepoys, two mules, and his blessing, to see what popular feeling was like at that village you visited. A force of ten—not counting the mules—fourteen miles, and during a war! You saw the road?”

“It was during the time of the second to last Lushai expedition, and Walters thought the people you visited were friendly. So, with an easy confidence in my ability to take care of myself, he sent me up the gorge—fourteen miles of it—with three guys from Derbyshire and half a dozen Sepoys, two mules, and his blessing, to check the mood at that village you visited. A group of ten—not counting the mules—fourteen miles, and during a war! You saw the road?”

Road!” said the Ethnologist.

Road!” said the ethnologist.

“It’s better now than it was. When we went up we had to wade in the river for a mile where the valley narrows, with a smart stream frothing round our knees and the stones as slippery as ice. There it was I dropped my rifle. Afterwards the Sappers blasted the cliff with dynamite and made the convenient way you came by. Then below, where those very high cliffs come, we had to keep on dodging across the river—I should say we crossed it a dozen times in a couple of miles.

“It’s better now than it used to be. When we went up, we had to wade through the river for a mile where the valley gets narrow, with a strong current swirling around our knees and the stones as slippery as ice. That’s where I dropped my rifle. Later, the Sappers blew up the cliff with dynamite and created the easier path you took. Then further down, where those really steep cliffs are, we had to keep dodging back and forth across the river—I’d say we crossed it about a dozen times in just a couple of miles.”

“We got in sight of the place early the next morning. You know how it lies, on a spur halfway between the big hills, and as we began to appreciate how wickedly quiet the village lay under the sunlight, we came to a stop to consider.

“We saw the place early the next morning. You know how it sits on a ridge halfway between the big hills, and as we started to notice how eerily quiet the village was in the sunlight, we stopped to think.”

“At that they fired a lump of filed brass idol at us, just by way of a welcome. It came twanging down the slope to the right of us where the boulders are, missed my shoulder by an inch or so, and plugged the mule that carried all the provisions and utensils. I never heard such a death-rattle before or since. And at that we became aware of a number of gentlemen carrying matchlocks, and dressed in things like plaid dusters, dodging about along the neck between the village and the crest to the east.

“At that, they shot a chunk of filed brass at us, just to welcome us. It came zooming down the slope to our right where the boulders are, missed my shoulder by an inch or so, and hit the mule that was carrying all the supplies and gear. I’ve never heard such a death rattle before or since. Then we noticed a group of guys carrying matchlocks, dressed in what looked like plaid dusters, sneaking around along the neck between the village and the crest to the east."

“‘Right about face,’ I said. ‘Not too close together.’

“‘Right about face,’ I said. ‘Not too close together.’”

“And with that encouragement my expedition of ten men came round and set off at a smart trot down the valley again hitherward. We did not wait to save anything our dead had carried, but we kept the second mule with us—he carried my tent and some other rubbish—out of a feeling of friendship.

“And with that encouragement, my group of ten men turned around and set off at a quick pace down the valley again towards home. We didn’t bother to retrieve anything our dead companions had carried, but we kept the second mule with us—he was carrying my tent and some other stuff—out of a sense of camaraderie.”

“So ended the battle—ingloriously. Glancing back, I saw the valley dotted with the victors, shouting and firing at us. But no one was hit. These Chins and their guns are very little good except at a sitting shot. They will sit and finick over a boulder for hours taking aim, and when they fire running it is chiefly for stage effect. Hooker, one of the Derbyshire men, fancied himself rather with the rifle, and stopped behind for half a minute to try his luck as we turned the bend. But he got nothing.

“So ended the battle—without glory. Looking back, I saw the valley filled with the victors, cheering and shooting at us. But no one got hit. These guys and their guns aren’t very effective except for close shots. They’ll sit around a boulder for hours to aim, and when they shoot while running, it’s mostly for show. Hooker, one of the Derbyshire guys, thought he was quite the marksman, so he lingered for half a minute to try his luck as we rounded the bend. But he didn’t hit anything.

“I’m not a Xenophon to spin much of a yarn about my retreating army. We had to pull the enemy up twice in the next two miles when he became a bit pressing, by exchanging shots with him, but it was a fairly monotonous affair—hard breathing chiefly—until we got near the place where the hills run in towards the river and pinch the valley into a gorge. And there we very luckily caught a glimpse of half a dozen round black heads coming slanting-ways over the hill to the left of us—the east that is—and almost parallel with us.

“I’m not a Xenophon to tell an epic story about my retreating army. We had to hold off the enemy twice in the next two miles when he got a little too aggressive by exchanging gunfire, but it was pretty uneventful—mainly just heavy breathing—until we reached the point where the hills close in on the river and narrow the valley into a gorge. And there, quite by chance, we spotted half a dozen round black heads coming at an angle over the hill to our left—that is, to the east—and almost parallel to us.”

“At that I called a halt. ‘Look here,’ says I to Hooker and the other Englishmen; ‘what are we to do now?’ and I pointed to the heads.

“At that, I called a stop. ‘Hey,’ I said to Hooker and the other Englishmen, ‘what are we supposed to do now?’ and I pointed to the heads.”

“‘Headed orf, or I’m a nigger,’ said one of the men.

“‘Headed off, or I’m a liar,’ said one of the men.

“‘We shall be,’ said another. ‘You know the Chin way, George?’

“‘We will be,’ said another. ‘Do you know the Chinese way, George?’”

“‘They can pot every one of us at fifty yards,’ says Hooker, ‘in the place where the river is narrow. It’s just suicide to go on down.’

“‘They can hit every one of us from fifty yards away,’ says Hooker, ‘in the spot where the river is narrow. It’s just suicidal to keep going down.’”

“I looked at the hill to the right of us. It grew steeper lower down the valley, but it still seemed climbable. And all the Chins we had seen hitherto had been on the other side of the stream.

“I looked at the hill to our right. It got steeper further down the valley, but it still looked climbable. And all the Chins we had seen so far had been on the other side of the stream.

“‘It’s that or stopping,’ says one of the Sepoys.

“‘It’s that or stopping,’ says one of the soldiers.”

“So we started slanting up the hill. There was something faintly suggestive of a road running obliquely up the face of it, and that we followed. Some Chins presently came into view up the valley, and I heard some shots. Then I saw one of the Sepoys was sitting down about thirty yards below us. He had simply sat down without a word, apparently not wishing to give trouble. At that I called a halt again; I told Hooker to try another shot, and went back and found the man was hit in the leg. I took him up, carried him along to put him on the mule—already pretty well laden with the tent and other things which we had no time to take off. When I got up to the rest with him, Hooker had his empty Martini in his hand, and was grinning and pointing to a motionless black spot up the valley. All the rest of the Chins were behind boulders or back round the bend. ‘Five hundred yards,’ says Hooker, ‘if an inch. And I’ll swear I hit him in the head.’

“So we started heading up the hill. There was something faintly resembling a road slanting up its face, and we followed it. Soon, some Chins came into view up the valley, and I heard some gunshots. Then I noticed one of the Sepoys sitting about thirty yards below us. He had just sat down without saying a word, apparently not wanting to cause any trouble. So, I called for a stop again; I told Hooker to take another shot, and I went back to find the man had been hit in the leg. I picked him up and carried him over to put him on the mule—already pretty overloaded with the tent and other things we didn’t have time to unload. When I reached the others with him, Hooker had his empty Martini in his hand, grinning and pointing to a still black spot up the valley. All the other Chins were hiding behind boulders or around the bend. ‘Five hundred yards,’ Hooker said, ‘if it’s an inch. And I’ll swear I hit him in the head.’”

“I told him to go and do it again, and with that we went on again.

“I told him to go and do it again, and with that we moved on.”

“Now the hillside kept getting steeper as we pushed on, and the road we were following more and more of a shelf. At last it was mere cliff above and below us. ‘It’s the best road I have seen yet in Chin Lushai land,’ said I to encourage the men, though I had a fear of what was coming.

“Now the hillside kept getting steeper as we continued on, and the road we were following became more and more like a shelf. Eventually, it was just a cliff above and below us. ‘It’s the best road I’ve seen so far in Chin Lushai land,’ I said to encourage the men, even though I was worried about what was ahead.”

“And in a few minutes the way bent round a corner of the cliff. Then, finis! the ledge came to an end.

“And in a few minutes, the path turned around a corner of the cliff. Then, that was it! The ledge came to an end."

“As soon as he grasped the position one of the Derbyshire men fell a-swearing at the trap we had fallen into. The Sepoys halted quietly. Hooker grunted and reloaded, and went back to the bend.

“As soon as he understood the situation, one of the Derbyshire guys started cursing at the trap we had gotten ourselves into. The Sepoys stopped quietly. Hooker grunted, reloaded, and returned to the bend.”

“Then two of the Sepoy chaps helped their comrade down and began to unload the mule.

“Then two of the Sepoy guys helped their comrade down and started to unload the mule.

“Now, when I came to look about me, I began to think we had not been so very unfortunate after all. We were on a shelf perhaps ten yards across it at widest. Above it the cliff projected so that we could not be shot down upon, and below was an almost sheer precipice of perhaps two or three hundred feet. Lying down we were invisible to anyone across the ravine. The only approach was along the ledge, and on that one man was as good as a host. We were in a natural stronghold, with only one disadvantage, our sole provision against hunger and thirst was one live mule. Still we were at most eight or nine miles from the main expedition, and no doubt, after a day or so, they would send up after us if we did not return.

“Now, as I looked around, I started to think we hadn’t been that unlucky after all. We were on a shelf that was about ten yards wide at its widest point. The cliff above us jutted out, so we couldn’t be shot at from above, and below us was a nearly vertical drop of maybe two or three hundred feet. Lying down, we were hidden from anyone across the ravine. The only way in was along the ledge, and with just one person there, we could hold our ground. We were in a natural fortress, with only one downside: our only source of food and water was a live mule. Still, we were at most eight or nine miles from the main group, and surely, after a day or so, they would come looking for us if we didn’t return.

“After a day or so ...”

“After a day or so ...”

The lieutenant paused. “Ever been thirsty, Graham?”

The lieutenant stopped for a moment. “Have you ever been really thirsty, Graham?”

“Not that kind,” said the Ethnologist.

“Not that kind,” said the Ethnologist.

“H’m. We had the whole of that day, the night, and the next day of it, and only a trifle of dew we wrung out of our clothes and the tent. And below us was the river going giggle, giggle, round a rock in mid stream. I never knew such a barrenness of incident, or such a quantity of sensation. The sun might have had Joshua’s command still upon it for all the motion one could see; and it blazed like a near furnace. Towards the evening of the first day one of the Derbyshire men said something—nobody heard what—and went off round the bend of the cliff. We heard shots, and when Hooker looked round the corner he was gone. And in the morning the Sepoy whose leg was shot was in delirium, and jumped or fell over the cliff. Then we took the mule and shot it, and that must needs go over the cliff too in its last struggles, leaving eight of us.

“H’m. We had the entire day, night, and the next day, and we only wrung a little dew out of our clothes and the tent. Below us, the river gurgled around a rock in the middle of the stream. I had never experienced such dullness of events or such a wealth of feelings. The sun might as well have still been under Joshua’s command for all the movement one could see; it blazed like a furnace nearby. Toward the evening of the first day, one of the Derbyshire guys said something—nobody heard what—and went off around the bend of the cliff. We heard gunfire, and when Hooker looked around the corner, he was gone. In the morning, the Sepoy with the gunshot wound was in delirium and either jumped or fell over the cliff. Then we took the mule and shot it, and it had to go over the cliff too in its final struggles, leaving us with eight.

“We could see the body of the Sepoy down below, with the head in the water. He was lying face downwards, and so far as I could make out was scarcely smashed at all. Badly as the Chins might covet his head, they had the sense to leave it alone until the darkness came.

“We could see the Sepoy's body down below, with his head in the water. He was lying face down, and as far as I could tell, he wasn’t badly damaged at all. As much as the Chins might want his head, they had the sense to leave it alone until it got dark.”

“At first we talked of all the chances there were of the main body hearing the firing, and reckoned whether they would begin to miss us, and all that kind of thing, but we dried up as the evening came on. The Sepoys played games with bits of stone among themselves, and afterwards told stories. The night was rather chilly. The second day nobody spoke. Our lips were black and our throats afire, and we lay about on the ledge and glared at one another. Perhaps it’s as well we kept our thoughts to ourselves. One of the British soldiers began writing some blasphemous rot on the rock with a bit of pipeclay, about his last dying will, until I stopped it. As I looked over the edge down into the valley and saw the river rippling I was nearly tempted to go after the Sepoy. It seemed a pleasant and desirable thing to go rushing down through the air with something to drink—or no more thirst at any rate—at the bottom. I remembered in time, though, that I was the officer in command, and my duty to set a good example, and that kept me from any such foolishness.

“At first, we talked about all the chances the main group would hear the gunfire and wondered if they would start to miss us and all that sort of thing, but we fell silent as the evening set in. The Sepoys played games with bits of stone among themselves and then told stories. The night was a bit chilly. On the second day, no one spoke. Our lips were black and our throats felt like they were on fire, and we lay around on the ledge glaring at each other. Maybe it was for the best that we kept our thoughts to ourselves. One of the British soldiers started writing some vulgar nonsense on the rock with a piece of pipe clay about his last will until I put a stop to it. As I looked over the edge into the valley and saw the river rippling, I was almost tempted to follow the Sepoy. It seemed enticing to rush down through the air with something to drink—or at least no more thirst—waiting at the bottom. I remembered in time that I was the officer in charge, that it was my duty to set a good example, and that thought kept me from such foolishness.

“Yet, thinking of that, put an idea into my head. I got up and looked at the tent and tent ropes, and wondered why I had not thought of it before. Then I came and peered over the cliff again. This time the height seemed greater and the pose of the Sepoy rather more painful. But it was that or nothing. And to cut it short, I parachuted.

“Yet, thinking about that gave me an idea. I got up and looked at the tent and the tent ropes, wondering why I hadn't thought of it before. Then I went and peered over the cliff again. This time, the height seemed greater and the position of the Sepoy appeared even more painful. But it was that or nothing. To cut a long story short, I parachuted.”

“I got a big circle of canvas out of the tent, about three times the size of that table-cover, and plugged the hole in the centre, and I tied eight ropes round it to meet in the middle and make a parachute. The other chaps lay about and watched me as though they thought it was a new kind of delirium. Then I explained my notion to the two British soldiers and how I meant to do it, and as soon as the short dusk had darkened into night, I risked it. They held the thing high up, and I took a run the whole length of the ledge. The thing filled with air like a sail, but at the edge I will confess I funked and pulled up.

"I pulled a big piece of canvas out of the tent, about three times the size of that table cover, and fixed the hole in the center. I tied eight ropes around it to meet in the middle and create a parachute. The other guys lounged around and watched me like they thought I was losing it. Then I explained my plan to the two British soldiers and how I intended to do it, and as soon as the short dusk turned into night, I decided to go for it. They held the thing up high, and I ran the length of the ledge. The thing filled with air like a sail, but at the edge, I have to admit I got scared and stopped."

“As soon as I stopped I was ashamed of myself—as well I might be in front of privates—and went back and started again. Off I jumped this time—with a kind of sob, I remember—clean into the air, with the big white sail bellying out above me.

“As soon as I stopped, I felt embarrassed—no surprise there, especially in front of the privates—and I went back and started over. This time, I jumped right in— I still remember the sort of sob I let out—straight into the air, with the big white sail billowing out above me.

“I must have thought at a frightful pace. It seemed a long time before I was sure that the thing meant to keep steady. At first it heeled sideways. Then I noticed the face of the rock which seemed to be streaming up past me, and me motionless. Then I looked down and saw in the darkness the river and the dead Sepoy rushing up towards me. But in the indistinct light I also saw three Chins, seemingly aghast at the sight of me, and that the Sepoy was decapitated. At that I wanted to go back again.

“I must have been thinking really fast. It felt like a long time before I was sure that it was going to stay still. At first, it tilted to the side. Then I noticed the rock face that seemed to be rushing up past me while I was frozen in place. Then I looked down and saw in the darkness the river and the dead Sepoy surging toward me. But in the dim light, I also saw three Chinese men, seemingly shocked at seeing me, and that the Sepoy was beheaded. That made me want to turn back again.”

“Then my boot was in the mouth of one, and in a moment he and I were in a heap with the canvas fluttering down on the top of us. I fancy I dashed out his brains with my foot. I expected nothing more than to be brained myself by the other two, but the poor heathen had never heard of Baldwin, and incontinently bolted.

“Then my boot was in the mouth of one, and suddenly he and I tumbled into a heap with the canvas flapping down on top of us. I think I knocked him out cold with my foot. I was prepared for nothing more than to be knocked out myself by the other two, but the poor guy had never heard of Baldwin and quickly ran off.”

“I struggled out of the tangle of dead Chin and canvas, and looked round. About ten paces off lay the head of the Sepoy staring in the moonlight. Then I saw the water and went and drank. There wasn’t a sound in the world but the footsteps of the departing Chins, a faint shout from above, and the gluck of the water. So soon as I had drunk my full I started off down the river.

“I fought my way out of the mess of dead Chin and canvas, and looked around. About ten paces away was the head of the Sepoy, staring up in the moonlight. Then I spotted the water and went to drink. The only sounds were the footsteps of the departing Chins, a distant shout from above, and the sound of the water. As soon as I had my fill, I started off down the river.”

“That about ends the explanation of the flying man story. I never met a soul the whole eight miles of the way. I got to Walters’ camp by ten o’clock, and a born idiot of a sentinel had the cheek to fire at me as I came trotting out of the darkness. So soon as I had hammered my story into Winter’s thick skull, about fifty men started up the valley to clear the Chins out and get our men down. But for my own part I had too good a thirst to provoke it by going with them.

"That about wraps up the flying man story. I didn’t see a single person the whole eight miles. I arrived at Walters’ camp by ten o’clock, and a complete idiot of a guard had the nerve to shoot at me as I came out of the darkness. As soon as I got my story through to Winter, about fifty guys headed up the valley to drive the Chins out and bring our men down. But for me, I had too much of a thirst to join them."

“You have heard what kind of a yarn the Chins made of it. Wings as long as a mule, eh?—And black feathers! The gay lieutenant bird! Well, well.”

“You’ve heard the kind of story the Chins made up about it. Wings as long as a mule, huh?—And black feathers! The flashy lieutenant bird! Well, well.”

The lieutenant meditated cheerfully for a moment. Then he added, “You would scarcely credit it, but when they got to the ridge at last, they found two more of the Sepoys had jumped over.”

The lieutenant thought happily for a moment. Then he added, “You wouldn’t believe it, but when they finally reached the ridge, they discovered that two more of the Sepoys had jumped over.”

“The rest were all right?” asked the Ethnologist.

“The rest were all okay?” asked the Ethnologist.

“Yes,” said the lieutenant; “the rest were all right, barring a certain thirst, you know.”

“Yes,” said the lieutenant; “the others were fine, except for a bit of thirst, you know.”

And at the memory he helped himself to soda and whisky again.

And at the thought of it, he poured himself another drink of soda and whiskey.










THE DIAMOND MAKER

Some business had detained me in Chancery Lane until nine in the evening, and thereafter, having some inkling of a headache, I was disinclined either for entertainment or further work. So much of the sky as the high cliffs of that narrow caqon of traffic left visible spoke of a serene night, and I determined to make my way down to the Embankment, and rest my eyes and cool my head by watching the variegated lights upon the river. Beyond comparison the night is the best time for this place; a merciful darkness hides the dirt of the waters, and the lights of this transition age, red, glaring orange, gas-yellow, and electric white, are set in shadowy outlines of every possible shade between grey and deep purple. Through the arches of Waterloo Bridge a hundred points of light mark the sweep of the Embankment, and above its parapet rise the towers of Westminster, warm grey against the starlight. The black river goes by with only a rare ripple breaking its silence, and disturbing the reflections of the lights that swim upon its surface.

Some business had kept me in Chancery Lane until nine at night, and after that, feeling a bit of a headache, I wasn't up for either entertainment or more work. The small bit of sky visible between the tall cliffs of that narrow traffic canyon hinted at a calm night, so I decided to head down to the Embankment and relax my eyes and cool my head by watching the colorful lights on the river. The night is definitely the best time for this place; a kind darkness hides the dirt of the waters, and the lights of this modern age—red, bright orange, gas-yellow, and electric white—are framed in shadowy outlines of every possible shade from gray to deep purple. Through the arches of Waterloo Bridge, a hundred points of light trace the flow of the Embankment, and above its railing, the towers of Westminster rise, warm gray against the starlit sky. The black river flows by with only an occasional ripple breaking its silence, disturbing the reflections of the lights shimmering on its surface.

“A warm night,” said a voice at my side.

“A warm night,” said a voice next to me.

I turned my head, and saw the profile of a man who was leaning over the parapet beside me. It was a refined face, not unhandsome, though pinched and pale enough, and the coat collar turned up and pinned round the throat marked his status in life as sharply as a uniform. I felt I was committed to the price of a bed and breakfast if I answered him.

I turned my head and saw the profile of a man leaning over the parapet next to me. He had a refined face, not unattractive, though it looked a bit gaunt and pale. The collar of his coat was turned up and pinned around his throat, clearly indicating his social status, much like a uniform would. I realized that if I responded to him, I would be on the hook for the cost of a bed and breakfast.

I looked at him curiously. Would he have anything to tell me worth the money, or was he the common incapable—incapable even of telling his own story? There was a quality of intelligence in his forehead and eyes, and a certain tremulousness in his nether lip that decided me.

I looked at him with curiosity. Would he have anything valuable to share, or was he just like everyone else—unable to even tell his own story? There was an intelligence in his forehead and eyes, and a certain tremble in his bottom lip that made my decision for me.

“Very warm,” said I; “but not too warm for us here.”

“Really warm,” I said, “but not too warm for us here.”

“No,” he said, still looking across the water, “it is pleasant enough here ... just now.”

“No,” he said, still looking across the water, “it’s nice enough here ... for now.”

“It is good,” he continued after a pause, “to find anything so restful as this in London. After one has been fretting about business all day, about getting on, meeting obligations, and parrying dangers, I do not know what one would do if it were not for such pacific corners.” He spoke with long pauses between the sentences. “You must know a little of the irksome labour of the world, or you would not be here. But I doubt if you can be so brain-weary and footsore as I am ... Bah! Sometimes I doubt if the game is worth the candle. I feel inclined to throw the whole thing over—name, wealth, and position—and take to some modest trade. But I know if I abandoned my ambition—hardly as she uses me—I should have nothing but remorse left for the rest of my days.”

“It’s great,” he said after a pause, “to find something as relaxing as this in London. After stressing about work all day, trying to get ahead, meeting responsibilities, and dodging problems, I really don’t know what people would do without such calm spots.” He spoke with long pauses between his sentences. “You must have some idea of the annoying grind of the world, or you wouldn’t be here. But I doubt you’re as mentally exhausted and physically tired as I am... Ugh! Sometimes I wonder if it’s even worth it. I feel like giving it all up—my name, my wealth, my status—and just doing some simple job. But I know if I gave up my ambition—even though it treats me poorly—I’d be left with nothing but regret for the rest of my life.”

He became silent. I looked at him in astonishment. If ever I saw a man hopelessly hard-up it was the man in front of me. He was ragged and he was dirty, unshaven and unkempt; he looked as though he had been left in a dust-bin for a week. And he was talking to me of the irksome worries of a large business. I almost laughed outright. Either he was mad or playing a sorry jest on his own poverty.

He fell quiet. I stared at him in disbelief. If I ever saw a guy who was completely broke, it was the man in front of me. He was ragged and dirty, unshaven and messy; he looked like he had spent a week in a trash bin. And he was discussing with me the annoying stresses of running a big business. I almost burst out laughing. Either he was crazy or making a sad joke about his own poverty.

“If high aims and high positions,” said I, “have their drawbacks of hard work and anxiety, they have their compensations. Influence, the power of doing good, of assisting those weaker and poorer than ourselves; and there is even a certain gratification in display....”

“If ambitious goals and high status,” I said, “come with the downsides of hard work and stress, they also bring their rewards. There’s influence, the ability to do good, to help those who are weaker and poorer than we are; and there’s even a certain satisfaction in showing it off....”

My banter under the circumstances was in very vile taste. I spoke on the spur of the contrast of his appearance and speech. I was sorry even while I was speaking.

My joking was really inappropriate given the situation. I was reacting to how different he looked and sounded. I felt bad even as I was saying it.

He turned a haggard but very composed face upon me. Said he: “I forget myself. Of course you would not understand.”

He turned a worn but calm face towards me. He said, “I’m losing my train of thought. Of course, you wouldn’t understand.”

He measured me for a moment. “No doubt it is very absurd. You will not believe me even when I tell you, so that it is fairly safe to tell you. And it will be a comfort to tell someone. I really have a big business in hand, a very big business. But there are troubles just now. The fact is ... I make diamonds.”

He looked me over for a second. “I know it sounds ridiculous. You probably won’t believe me even when I explain, so it’s pretty safe to share. It feels good to tell someone. I actually have a huge project going on, a really big one. But there are issues at the moment. The truth is … I make diamonds.”

“I suppose,” said I, “you are out of work just at present?”

“I guess,” I said, “you’re currently unemployed?”

“I am sick of being disbelieved,” he said impatiently, and suddenly unbuttoning his wretched coat he pulled out a little canvas bag that was hanging by a cord round his neck. From this he produced a brown pebble. “I wonder if you know enough to know what that is?” He handed it to me.

“I’m tired of not being believed,” he said impatiently, and suddenly unbuttoning his ragged coat, he pulled out a small canvas bag that was hanging by a cord around his neck. From it, he took out a brown pebble. “I wonder if you’re savvy enough to know what that is?” He handed it to me.

Now, a year or so ago, I had occupied my leisure in taking a London science degree, so that I have a smattering of physics and mineralogy. The thing was not unlike an uncut diamond of the darker sort, though far too large, being almost as big as the top of my thumb. I took it, and saw it had the form of a regular octahedron, with the curved faces peculiar to the most precious of minerals. I took out my penknife and tried to scratch it—vainly. Leaning forward towards the gas-lamp, I tried the thing on my watch-glass, and scored a white line across that with the greatest ease.

About a year ago, I spent my free time working on a science degree in London, so I have some basic knowledge of physics and mineralogy. The object in question was like an uncut dark diamond, but much too large, nearly the size of the tip of my thumb. I picked it up and noticed it had the shape of a regular octahedron, with the rounded faces that are typical of the most precious minerals. I took out my penknife and attempted to scratch it—without success. Leaning closer to the gas lamp, I tried it on my watch glass and easily left a white line across it.

I looked at my interlocutor with rising curiosity. “It certainly is rather like a diamond. But, if so, it is a Behemoth of diamonds. Where did you get it?”

I looked at my conversation partner with growing curiosity. “It really does resemble a diamond. But if that’s the case, it’s a giant among diamonds. Where did you find it?”

“I tell you I made it,” he said. “Give it back to me.”

“I’m telling you, I made it,” he said. “Give it back to me.”

He replaced it hastily and buttoned his jacket. “I will sell it you for one hundred pounds,” he suddenly whispered eagerly. With that my suspicions returned. The thing might, after all, be merely a lump of that almost equally hard substance, corundum, with an accidental resemblance in shape to the diamond. Or if it was a diamond, how came he by it, and why should he offer it at a hundred pounds?

He quickly put it back and buttoned his jacket. “I’ll sell it to you for a hundred pounds,” he suddenly whispered eagerly. With that, my suspicions came back. It could just be a chunk of corundum, which is almost as hard and looks a bit like a diamond. Or if it really is a diamond, where did he get it, and why was he offering it for just a hundred pounds?

We looked into one another’s eyes. He seemed eager, but honestly eager. At that moment I believed it was a diamond he was trying to sell. Yet I am a poor man, a hundred pounds would leave a visible gap in my fortunes and no sane man would buy a diamond by gaslight from a ragged tramp on his personal warranty only. Still, a diamond that size conjured up a vision of many thousands of pounds. Then, thought I, such a stone could scarcely exist without being mentioned in every book on gems, and again I called to mind the stories of contraband and light-fingered Kaffirs at the Cape. I put the question of purchase on one side.

We looked into each other's eyes. He seemed genuinely eager. At that moment, I believed he was trying to sell a diamond. Yet I’m a poor man; a hundred pounds would create a noticeable dent in my finances, and no sensible person would buy a diamond by gaslight from a ragged stranger based solely on their word. Still, a diamond that size brought to mind visions of many thousands of pounds. I thought to myself, such a gem couldn't possibly exist without being mentioned in every book about precious stones, and I recalled tales of smuggling and pickpockets in the Cape. I set aside the question of buying it.

“How did you get it?” said I.

“How did you get it?” I asked.

“I made it.”

"I did it."

I had heard something of Moissan, but I knew his artificial diamonds were very small. I shook my head.

I had heard of Moissan, but I knew his synthetic diamonds were really tiny. I shook my head.

“You seem to know something of this kind of thing. I will tell you a little about myself. Perhaps then you may think better of the purchase.” He turned round with his back to the river, and put his hands in his pockets. He sighed. “I know you will not believe me.”

“You seem to know a bit about this sort of thing. Let me share a little about myself. Maybe then you'll reconsider the purchase.” He turned around with his back to the river and put his hands in his pockets. He sighed. “I know you won’t believe me.”

“Diamonds,” he began—and as he spoke his voice lost its faint flavour of the tramp and assumed something of the easy tone of an educated man—“are to be made by throwing carbon out of combination in a suitable flux and under a suitable pressure; the carbon crystallises out, not as black-lead or charcoal-powder, but as small diamonds. So much has been known to chemists for years, but no one yet has hit upon exactly the right flux in which to melt up the carbon, or exactly the right pressure for the best results. Consequently the diamonds made by chemists are small and dark, and worthless as jewels. Now I, you know, have given up my life to this problem—given my life to it.

“Diamonds,” he started—and as he spoke, his voice shed its slight roughness and took on the smooth tone of an educated person—“are created by removing carbon from a suitable mixture under the right pressure; the carbon crystallizes, not as graphite or charcoal powder, but as tiny diamonds. Chemists have known this for years, but no one has yet found the perfect mixture to melt the carbon or the ideal pressure for the best outcome. As a result, the diamonds produced by chemists are small, dark, and worthless as gems. Now I, as you know, have dedicated my life to solving this problem—truly dedicated my life to it."

“I began to work at the conditions of diamond making when I was seventeen, and now I am thirty-two. It seemed to me that it might take all the thought and energies of a man for ten years, or twenty years, but, even if it did, the game was still worth the candle. Suppose one to have at last just hit the right trick, before the secret got out and diamonds became as common as coal, one might realise millions. Millions!”

“I started working on how to create diamonds when I was seventeen, and now I’m thirty-two. I thought it might take all of a person's thinking and energy for ten years or twenty years, but even so, it would still be worth it. If someone finally figured out the right method before the secret got out and diamonds became as common as coal, they could make millions. Millions!”

He paused and looked for my sympathy. His eyes shone hungrily. “To think,” said he, “that I am on the verge of it all, and here!

He paused and looked for my sympathy. His eyes sparkled with hunger. “To think,” he said, “that I’m so close to it all, and here!

“I had,” he proceeded, “about a thousand pounds when I was twenty-one, and this, I thought, eked out by a little teaching, would keep my researches going. A year or two was spent in study, at Berlin chiefly, and then I continued on my own account. The trouble was the secrecy. You see, if once I had let out what I was doing, other men might have been spurred on by my belief in the practicability of the idea; and I do not pretend to be such a genius as to have been sure of coming in first, in the case of a race for the discovery. And you see it was important that if I really meant to make a pile, people should not know it was an artificial process and capable of turning out diamonds by the ton. So I had to work all alone. At first I had a little laboratory, but as my resources began to run out I had to conduct my experiments in a wretched unfurnished room in Kentish Town, where I slept at last on a straw mattress on the floor among all my apparatus. The money simply flowed away. I grudged myself everything except scientific appliances. I tried to keep things going by a little teaching, but I am not a very good teacher, and I have no university degree, nor very much education except in chemistry, and I found I had to give a lot of time and labour for precious little money. But I got nearer and nearer the thing. Three years ago I settled the problem of the composition of the flux, and got near the pressure by putting this flux of mine and a certain carbon composition into a closed-up gun-barrel, filling up with water, sealing tightly, and heating.”

“I had,” he continued, “about a thousand pounds when I was twenty-one, and I thought that, combined with a bit of teaching, it would support my research. I spent a year or two studying, mostly in Berlin, and then I carried on on my own. The issue was the secrecy. You see, if I had revealed what I was working on, other people might have been motivated by my confidence in the idea’s feasibility; and I can’t claim to be such a genius that I was certain I would come out on top in a race for discovery. It was crucial that if I truly wanted to make a fortune, no one should know it was an artificial process capable of producing diamonds by the ton. So I had to work entirely by myself. Initially, I had a small lab, but as my funds dwindled, I had to do my experiments in a shabby, unfurnished room in Kentish Town, where I eventually slept on a straw mattress on the floor surrounded by all my equipment. My money drained away quickly. I denied myself everything except for scientific tools. I tried to keep things afloat by teaching a little, but I’m not a great teacher, I don’t have a university degree, and I have very limited education outside of chemistry, which meant I had to invest a lot of time and effort for a tiny amount of money. But I got closer to the solution. Three years ago, I figured out the composition of the flux, and I approached the right pressure by placing this flux and a specific carbon mix into a sealed gun-barrel, filling it with water, sealing it tightly, and heating it.”

He paused.

He took a moment.

“Rather risky,” said I.

"Pretty risky," I said.

“Yes. It burst, and smashed all my windows and a lot of my apparatus; but I got a kind of diamond powder nevertheless. Following out the problem of getting a big pressure upon the molten mixture from which the things were to crystallise, I hit upon some researches of Daubrie’s at the Paris Laboratorie des Poudres et Salpjtres. He exploded dynamite in a tightly screwed steel cylinder, too strong to burst, and I found he could crush rocks into a muck not unlike the South African bed in which diamonds are found. It was a tremendous strain on my resources, but I got a steel cylinder made for my purpose after his pattern. I put in all my stuff and my explosives, built up a fire in my furnace, put the whole concern in, and—went out for a walk.”

“Yes. It exploded and shattered all my windows and a lot of my equipment; but I still managed to collect some kind of diamond powder. As I worked on the issue of applying high pressure to the molten mixture from which the crystals would form, I came across some studies by Daubrie at the Paris Laboratorie des Poudres et Salpjtres. He detonated dynamite in a tightly sealed steel cylinder that was too strong to blow apart, and I discovered he was able to crush rocks into a substance similar to the South African layer where diamonds are found. It was a huge strain on my resources, but I had a steel cylinder made for my needs based on his design. I loaded all my materials and explosives, stoked a fire in my furnace, placed the entire setup inside, and—went out for a walk.”

I could not help laughing at his matter-of-fact manner. “Did you not think it would blow up the house? Were there other people in the place?”

I couldn't help laughing at his straightforward way of speaking. “Didn’t you think it would blow up the house? Were there other people there?”

“It was in the interest of science,” he said, ultimately. “There was a costermonger family on the floor below, a begging-letter writer in the room behind mine, and two flower-women were upstairs. Perhaps it was a bit thoughtless. But possibly some of them were out.

“It was for the sake of science,” he said in the end. “There was a street vendor family on the floor below, a letter writer in the room behind mine, and two flower sellers upstairs. Maybe it was a little inconsiderate. But maybe some of them were out.”

“When I came back the thing was just where I left it, among the white-hot coals. The explosive hadn’t burst the case. And then I had a problem to face. You know time is an important element in crystallisation. If you hurry the process the crystals are small—it is only by prolonged standing that they grow to any size. I resolved to let this apparatus cool for two years, letting the temperature go down slowly during that time. And I was now quite out of money; and with a big fire and the rent of my room, as well as my hunger to satisfy, I had scarcely a penny in the world.

“When I came back, the thing was exactly where I left it, among the white-hot coals. The explosive hadn’t burst the case. And then I had a challenge to deal with. You know time is a crucial factor in crystallization. If you rush the process, the crystals are small—it’s only through a long wait that they grow to any significant size. I decided to let this apparatus cool for two years, allowing the temperature to drop gradually during that time. And I was completely broke; with a big fire to maintain and rent for my room, not to mention my hunger to satisfy, I hardly had a penny to my name."

“I can hardly tell you all the shifts I was put to while I was making the diamonds. I have sold newspapers, held horses, opened cab-doors. For many weeks I addressed envelopes. I had a place as assistant to a man who owned a barrow, and used to call down one side of the road while he called down the other. Once for a week I had absolutely nothing to do, and I begged. What a week that was! One day the fire was going out and I had eaten nothing all day, and a little chap taking his girl out, gave me sixpence—to show-off. Thank heaven for vanity! How the fish-shops smelt! But I went and spent it all on coals, and had the furnace bright red again, and then—Well, hunger makes a fool of a man.

"I can barely describe all the odd jobs I had while I was making diamonds. I've sold newspapers, held horses, and opened cab doors. For many weeks, I addressed envelopes. I worked as an assistant to a guy who owned a cart, and we used to call out on opposite sides of the street. There was one week where I had absolutely nothing to do, and I had to beg. What a week that was! One day, the fire was dying out, and I hadn’t eaten all day. A little kid taking his girl out gave me sixpence—to show off. Thank goodness for vanity! The fish shops smelled amazing! But I went and spent it all on coal, got the furnace glowing bright red again, and then—well, hunger makes a fool of a person."

“At last, three weeks ago, I let the fire out. I took my cylinder and unscrewed it while it was still so hot that it punished my hands, and I scraped out the crumbling lava-like mass with a chisel, and hammered it into a powder upon an iron plate. And I found three big diamonds and five small ones. As I sat on the floor hammering, my door opened, and my neighbour, the begging-letter writer, came in. He was drunk—as he usually is. ‘’Nerchist,’ said he. ‘You’re drunk,’ said I. 'Structive scoundrel,’ said he. ‘Go to your father,’ said I, meaning the Father of Lies. ‘Never you mind,’ said he, and gave me a cunning wink, and hiccuped, and leaning up against the door, with his other eye against the door-post, began to babble of how he had been prying in my room, and how he had gone to the police that morning, and how they had taken down everything he had to say—‘’siffiwas a ge’m,’ said he. Then I suddenly realised I was in a hole. Either I should have to tell these police my little secret, and get the whole thing blown upon, or be lagged as an Anarchist. So I went up to my neighbour and took him by the collar, and rolled him about a bit, and then I gathered up my diamonds and cleared out. The evening newspapers called my den the Kentish-Town Bomb Factory. And now I cannot part with the things for love or money.

“At last, three weeks ago, I put out the fire. I took my cylinder and unscrewed it while it was still so hot that it burned my hands, and I scraped out the crumbling, lava-like mass with a chisel, then hammered it into powder on an iron plate. I found three big diamonds and five small ones. As I sat on the floor hammering, my door opened, and my neighbor, the begging-letter writer, walked in. He was drunk—as usual. “Nerchist,” he said. “You’re drunk,” I replied. “Structive scoundrel,” he said. “Go to your father,” I replied, referring to the Father of Lies. “Never mind,” he said, giving me a sly wink, hiccupping, and leaning against the door, with his other eye on the doorpost, started rambling about how he had been snooping in my room, and how he had gone to the police that morning, and how they had written down everything he had to say—“’siffiwas a ge’m,” he said. Then I suddenly realized I was in a jam. Either I had to tell the police my little secret and risk everything being exposed, or I’d be arrested as an Anarchist. So I walked up to my neighbor, grabbed him by the collar, tossed him around a bit, and then I collected my diamonds and got out of there. The evening newspapers called my place the Kentish-Town Bomb Factory. And now I can’t part with the diamonds for love or money.

“If I go in to respectable jewellers they ask me to wait, and go and whisper to a clerk to fetch a policeman, and then I say I cannot wait. And I found out a receiver of stolen goods, and he simply stuck to the one I gave him and told me to prosecute if I wanted it back. I am going about now with several hundred thousand pounds-worth of diamonds round my neck, and without either food or shelter. You are the first person I have taken into my confidence. But I like your face and I am hard-driven.”

“If I walk into respectable jewelry stores, they ask me to wait and then go off to secretly tell a clerk to call the police. That’s when I say I can’t wait. I found a guy who buys stolen goods, and he just held onto the one I gave him and told me to go ahead and prosecute if I wanted it back. Right now, I’m walking around with several hundred thousand pounds’ worth of diamonds around my neck, and I have no food or shelter. You’re the first person I’ve trusted with this. But I like your face and I’m in a tough spot.”

He looked into my eyes.

He gazed into my eyes.

“It would be madness,” said I, “for me to buy a diamond under the circumstances. Besides, I do not carry hundreds of pounds about in my pocket. Yet I more than half believe your story. I will, if you like, do this: come to my office to-morrow....”

“It would be crazy,” I said, “for me to buy a diamond right now. Besides, I don’t carry hundreds of pounds around in my pocket. Still, I kind of believe your story. If you want, I can do this: come to my office tomorrow....”

“You think I am a thief!” said he keenly. “You will tell the police. I am not coming into a trap.”

“You think I’m a thief!” he said sharply. “You’re going to tell the police. I’m not walking into a trap.”

“Somehow I am assured you are no thief. Here is my card. Take that, anyhow. You need not come to any appointment. Come when you will.”

“Somehow I know you're not a thief. Here’s my card. Just take it, anyway. You don’t have to make any plans. Come whenever you want.”

He took the card, and an earnest of my good-will.

He took the card and a sign of my goodwill.

“Think better of it and come,” said I.

"Change your mind and come," I said.

He shook his head doubtfully. “I will pay back your half-crown with interest some day—such interest as will amaze you,” said he. “Anyhow, you will keep the secret?... Don’t follow me.”

He shook his head skeptically. “I’ll pay you back your half-crown with interest someday—interest that will surprise you,” he said. “Anyway, will you keep the secret?... Don’t follow me.”

He crossed the road and went into the darkness towards the little steps under the archway leading into Essex Street, and I let him go. And that was the last I ever saw of him.

He crossed the street and headed into the darkness toward the small steps under the archway leading to Essex Street, and I let him go. That was the last I ever saw of him.

Afterwards I had two letters from him asking me to send bank-notes—not cheques—to certain addresses. I weighed the matter over, and took what I conceived to be the wisest course. Once he called upon me when I was out. My urchin described him as a very thin, dirty, and ragged man, with a dreadful cough. He left no message. That was the finish of him so far as my story goes. I wonder sometimes what has become of him. Was he an ingenious monomaniac, or a fraudulent dealer in pebbles, or has he really made diamonds as he asserted? The latter is just sufficiently credible to make me think at times that I have missed the most brilliant opportunity of my life. He may of course be dead, and his diamonds carelessly thrown aside—one, I repeat, was almost as big as my thumb. Or he may be still wandering about trying to sell the things. It is just possible he may yet emerge upon society, and, passing athwart my heavens in the serene altitude sacred to the wealthy and the well-advertised, reproach me silently for my want of enterprise. I sometimes think I might at least have risked five pounds.

After that, I got two letters from him asking me to send cash instead of checks to specific addresses. I thought it through and decided to take what I believed was the smartest route. Once, he showed up when I wasn’t home. My kid described him as a really thin, dirty, and ragged man with a terrible cough. He didn’t leave a message. That was the end of him as far as my story goes. I sometimes wonder what happened to him. Was he a clever fanatic, a con artist selling pebbles, or did he really make diamonds like he claimed? The last one is just believable enough to make me think I might have missed the biggest opportunity of my life. He could be dead now, and his diamonds carelessly thrown away—one, I remember, was almost as big as my thumb. Or he might still be out there trying to sell them. It’s possible he could still come back into society, and, crossing my path in the high places reserved for the rich and well-known, silently blame me for my lack of ambition. Sometimes I think I could have at least risked five pounds.










AEPYORNIS ISLAND

The man with the scarred face leant over the table and looked at my bundle.

The man with the scarred face leaned over the table and looked at my bundle.

“Orchids?” he asked.

"Orchids?" he asked.

“A few,” I said.

"A couple," I said.

“Cypripediums,” he said.

"Lady's slippers," he said.

“Chiefly,” said I.

"Primarily," I said.

“Anything new? I thought not. I did these islands twenty-five—twenty-seven years ago. If you find anything new here—well it’s brand new. I didn’t leave much.”

“Anything new? I didn’t think so. I explored these islands twenty-five—twenty-seven years ago. If you discover anything new here—well, it’s completely new. I didn’t leave much.”

“I’m not a collector,” said I.

“I’m not a collector,” I said.

“I was young then,” he went on. “Lord! how I used to fly round.” He seemed to take my measure. “I was in the East Indies two years, and in Brazil seven. Then I went to Madagascar.”

“I was young back then,” he continued. “Wow! I used to move so fast.” He seemed to size me up. “I spent two years in the East Indies and seven in Brazil. Then I went to Madagascar.”

“I know a few explorers by name,” I said, anticipating a yarn. “Whom did you collect for?”

“I know a few explorers by name,” I said, expecting a story. “Who did you collect for?”

“Dawsons. I wonder if you’ve heard the name of Butcher ever?”

“Dawsons. I wonder if you’ve ever heard of Butcher?”

“Butcher—Butcher?” The name seemed vaguely present in my memory; then I recalled Butcher v. Dawson. “Why!” said I, “you are the man who sued them for four years’ salary—got cast away on a desert island ...”

“Butcher—Butcher?” The name felt familiar in my memory; then I remembered Butcher v. Dawson. “Wow!” I exclaimed, “You’re the guy who sued them for four years’ salary—got stranded on a desert island...”

“Your servant,” said the man with the scar, bowing. “Funny case, wasn’t it? Here was me, making a little fortune on that island, doing nothing for it neither, and them quite unable to give me notice. It often used to amuse me thinking over it while I was there. I did calculations of it—big—all over the blessed atoll in ornamental figuring.”

“Your servant,” said the man with the scar, bowing. “Funny situation, wasn’t it? Here I was, making a little fortune on that island, not doing anything for it either, and they couldn’t even give me notice. It often amused me to think about it while I was there. I calculated it—big—all over the blessed atoll in decorative figuring.”

“How did it happen?” said I. “I don’t rightly remember the case.”

“How did it happen?” I asked. “I don’t really remember the details.”

“Well.... You’ve heard of the Aepyornis?”

“Well.... You’ve heard of the Aepyornis?”

“Rather. Andrews was telling me of a new species he was working on only a month or so ago. Just before I sailed. They’ve got a thigh bone, it seems, nearly a yard long. Monster the thing must have been!”

“Actually, Andrews was telling me about a new species he was working on just a month ago, right before I set sail. They've found a thigh bone that's almost a yard long. The thing must have been a monster!”

“I believe you,” said the man with the scar. “It was a monster. Sinbad’s roc was just a legend of ’em. But when did they find these bones?”

“I believe you,” said the man with the scar. “It was a monster. Sinbad’s roc was just a legend about them. But when did they find these bones?”

“Three or four years ago—‘91, I fancy. Why?”

“Three or four years ago—’91, I think. Why?”

“Why? Because I found ’em—Lord!—it’s nearly twenty years ago. If Dawsons hadn’t been silly about that salary they might have made a perfect ring in ’em.... I couldn’t help the infernal boat going adrift.”

“Why? Because I found them—my God!—it’s nearly twenty years ago. If the Dawsons hadn’t been foolish about that salary, they might have made a perfect fit for them.... I couldn’t help the damn boat going adrift.”

He paused, “I suppose it’s the same place. A kind of swamp about ninety miles north of Antananarivo. Do you happen to know? You have to go to it along the coast by boats. You don’t happen to remember, perhaps?”

He paused, “I guess it’s the same place. A sort of swamp about ninety miles north of Antananarivo. Do you know it? You have to get there by boat along the coast. Do you happen to remember, maybe?”

“I don’t. I fancy Andrews said something about a swamp.”

“I don’t. I think Andrews mentioned something about a swamp.”

“It must be the same. It’s on the east coast. And somehow there’s something in the water that keeps things from decaying. Like creosote it smells. It reminded me of Trinidad. Did they get any more eggs? Some of the eggs I found were a foot-and-a-half long. The swamp goes circling round, you know, and cuts off this bit. It’s mostly salt, too. Well.... What a time I had of it! I found the things quite by accident. We went for eggs, me and two native chaps, in one of those rum canoes all tied together, and found the bones at the same time. We had a tent and provisions for four days, and we pitched on one of the firmer places. To think of it brings that odd tarry smell back even now. It’s funny work. You go probing into the mud with iron rods, you know. Usually the egg gets smashed. I wonder how long it is since these Aepyornises really lived. The missionaries say the natives have legends about when they were alive, but I never heard any such stories myself.[A] But certainly those eggs we got were as fresh as if they had been new laid. Fresh! Carrying them down to the boat one of my nigger chaps dropped one on a rock and it smashed. How I lammed into the beggar! But sweet it was, as if it was new laid, not even smelly, and its mother dead these four hundred years, perhaps. Said a centipede had bit him. However, I’m getting off the straight with the story. It had taken us all day to dig into the slush and get these eggs out unbroken, and we were all covered with beastly black mud, and naturally I was cross. So far as I knew they were the only eggs that have ever been got out not even cracked. I went afterwards to see the ones they have at the Natural History Museum in London; all of them were cracked and just stuck together like a mosaic, and bits missing. Mine were perfect, and I meant to blow them when I got back. Naturally I was annoyed at the silly duffer dropping three hours’ work just on account of a centipede. I hit him about rather.”

“It has to be the same. It’s on the east coast. And somehow there’s something in the water that keeps things from breaking down. It smells like creosote. It reminded me of Trinidad. Did they get any more eggs? Some of the eggs I found were a foot-and-a-half long. The swamp goes around in circles, you know, and cuts off this bit. It’s mostly salt, too. Well.... What a time I had! I found things totally by accident. We went for eggs, me and two local guys, in one of those rum canoes all tied together, and found the bones at the same time. We had a tent and enough food for four days, and we set up on one of the firmer spots. Just thinking about it brings that strange tarry smell back even now. It’s funny work. You poke around in the mud with iron rods, you know. Usually, the egg gets smashed. I wonder how long it’s been since these Aepyornises actually lived. The missionaries say the locals have stories about when they were alive, but I’ve never heard any myself. But those eggs we found were as fresh as if they had just been laid. Fresh! Carrying them down to the boat, one of my black guys dropped one on a rock and it broke. I really went off on him! But it was sweet, as if it was just laid, not even smelly, and its mother had been dead for maybe four hundred years. He said a centipede had bitten him. Anyway, I’m getting sidetracked with the story. It had taken us all day to dig into the slush and get these eggs out without breaking them, and we were all covered in horrible black mud, so of course I was annoyed. As far as I knew, they were the only eggs that had ever been pulled out uncracked. Later, I went to see the ones they have at the Natural History Museum in London; all of them were cracked and just pieced together like a mosaic, with bits missing. Mine were perfect, and I planned to blow them when I got back. Naturally, I was upset at the silly guy dropping three hours’ worth of work just because of a centipede. I gave him a hard time for it.”

A [ No European is known to have seen a live Aepyornis, with the doubtful exception of MacAndrew, who visited Madagascar in 1745.—H.G.W.]

A [No European is known to have seen a live Aepyornis, with the questionable exception of MacAndrew, who visited Madagascar in 1745.—H.G.W.]

The man with the scar took out a clay pipe. I placed my pouch before him. He filled up absent-mindedly.

The man with the scar pulled out a clay pipe. I set my pouch in front of him. He filled it up without paying much attention.

“How about the others? Did you get those home? I don’t remember—”

“How about the others? Did you bring those home? I don’t remember—”

“That’s the queer part of the story. I had three others. Perfectly fresh eggs. Well, we put ’em in the boat, and then I went up to the tent to make some coffee, leaving my two heathens down by the beach—the one fooling about with his sting and the other helping him. It never occurred to me that the beggars would take advantage of the peculiar position I was in to pick a quarrel. But I suppose the centipede poison and the kicking I had given him had upset the one—he was always a cantankerous sort—and he persuaded the other.

"That’s the strange part of the story. I had three others. Perfectly fresh eggs. So, we put them in the boat, and then I went up to the tent to make some coffee, leaving my two kids down by the beach—one was messing around with his fishing pole and the other was helping him. It never crossed my mind that those troublemakers would take advantage of the situation I was in to start a fight. But I guess the centipede poison and the kicking I had given him had stirred up the one—he was always a bit difficult—and he convinced the other."

“I remember I was sitting and smoking and boiling up the water over a spirit-lamp business I used to take on these expeditions. Incidentally I was admiring the swamp under the sunset. All black and blood-red it was, in streaks—a beautiful sight. And up beyond the land rose grey and hazy to the hills, and the sky behind them red, like a furnace mouth. And fifty yards behind the back of me was these blessed heathen—quite regardless of the tranquil air of things—plotting to cut off with the boat and leave me all alone with three days’ provisions and a canvas tent, and nothing to drink whatsoever, beyond a little keg of water. I heard a kind of yelp behind me, and there they were in this canoe affair—it wasn’t properly a boat—and, perhaps, twenty yards from land. I realised what was up in a moment. My gun was in the tent, and, besides, I had no bullets—only duck shot. They knew that. But I had a little revolver in my pocket, and I pulled that out as I ran down to the beach.

“I remember sitting there, smoking and boiling water over a small spirit lamp I used on these trips. Meanwhile, I was admiring the swamp in the sunset. It looked all black and blood-red in streaks—a stunning sight. Beyond the land, the grey hills rose hazy against the sky, which was red like the mouth of a furnace. And fifty yards behind me were those damn heathens—completely ignoring the calmness of everything—planning to take the boat and leave me all alone with just three days’ worth of supplies and a canvas tent, and nothing to drink except a small keg of water. I heard a sort of yelp behind me, and there they were in this canoe—it wasn’t really a boat—about twenty yards from the shore. I figured out what was happening in an instant. My gun was in the tent, and I had no bullets—just duck shot. They knew that. But I had a little revolver in my pocket, and I pulled it out as I ran down to the beach.”

“‘Come back!’ says I, flourishing it.

“‘Come back!’ I said, waving it around.”

“They jabbered something at me, and the man that broke the egg jeered. I aimed at the other—because he was unwounded and had the paddle, and I missed. They laughed. However, I wasn’t beat. I knew I had to keep cool, and I tried him again and made him jump with the whang of it. He didn’t laugh that time. The third time I got his head, and over he went, and the paddle with him. It was a precious lucky shot for a revolver. I reckon it was fifty yards. He went right under. I don’t know if he was shot, or simply stunned and drowned. Then I began to shout to the other chap to come back, but he huddled up in the canoe and refused to answer. So I fired out my revolver at him and never got near him.

“They were chattering away at me, and the guy who broke the egg made fun of me. I aimed at the other guy—since he was unharmed and had the paddle—and I missed. They laughed. But I didn’t let it get to me. I knew I had to stay calm, so I tried again and surprised him with the noise of the shot. He didn't laugh that time. The third time I hit him in the head, and he went down along with the paddle. It was a pretty lucky shot for a revolver. I think it was about fifty yards. He went right under. I’m not sure if he was shot or just stunned and drowned. Then I started shouting for the other guy to come back, but he curled up in the canoe and wouldn’t respond. So I fired my revolver at him and still couldn’t get close.”

“I felt a precious fool, I can tell you. There I was on this rotten, black beach, flat swamp all behind me, and the flat sea, cold after the sunset, and just this black canoe drifting steadily out to sea. I tell you I damned Dawsons and Jamrachs and Museums and all the rest of it just to rights. I bawled to this nigger to come back, until my voice went up into a scream.

“I felt like a complete idiot, I can tell you. There I was on this miserable, dark beach, with a flat swamp behind me, and the flat sea, cold after the sunset, and just this black canoe drifting steadily out to sea. I swear I cursed Dawsons and Jamrachs and Museums and everything else just to vent my frustration. I shouted for that black canoe to come back until my voice turned into a scream.

“There was nothing for it but to swim after him and take my luck with the sharks. So I opened my clasp-knife and put it in my mouth, and took off my clothes and waded in. As soon as I was in the water I lost sight of the canoe, but I aimed, as I judged, to head it off. I hoped the man in it was too bad to navigate it, and that it would keep on drifting in the same direction. Presently it came up over the horizon again to the south-westward about. The afterglow of sunset was well over now and the dim of night creeping up. The stars were coming through the blue. I swum like a champion, though my legs and arms were soon aching.

“There was no choice but to swim after him and take my chances with the sharks. So, I opened my pocket knife, put it in my mouth, took off my clothes, and waded in. As soon as I entered the water, I lost sight of the canoe, but I aimed, as best as I could, to cut it off. I hoped the guy in it couldn’t handle it, and that it would keep drifting in the same direction. Soon, it reappeared on the horizon again to the southwest. The afterglow of sunset had faded and night was creeping in. The stars were starting to shine through the blue sky. I swam like a pro, even though my arms and legs started to ache soon after.

“However, I came up to him by the time the stars were fairly out. As it got darker I began to see all manner of glowing things in the water—phosphorescence, you know. At times it made me giddy. I hardly knew which was stars and which was phosphorescence, and whether I was swimming on my head or my heels. The canoe was as black as sin, and the ripple under the bows like liquid fire. I was naturally chary of clambering up into it. I was anxious to see what he was up to first. He seemed to be lying cuddled up in a lump in the bows, and the stern was all out of water. The thing kept turning round slowly as it drifted—kind of waltzing, don’t you know. I went to the stern, and pulled it down, expecting him to wake up. Then I began to clamber in with my knife in my hand, and ready for a rush. But he never stirred. So there I sat in the stern of the little canoe, drifting away over the calm phosphorescent sea, and with all the host of the stars above me, waiting for something to happen.

“However, I reached him by the time the stars were pretty much out. As it got darker, I started to see all sorts of glowing things in the water—phosphorescence, you know. Sometimes it made me dizzy. I could hardly tell which were stars and which was phosphorescence, and whether I was swimming on my head or my feet. The canoe was as black as night, and the ripple under the bow looked like liquid fire. I was naturally hesitant to climb into it. I wanted to see what he was doing first. He seemed to be curled up in a lump at the front, and the back was all out of the water. The canoe kept turning slowly as it drifted—kind of waltzing, you know. I went to the back and pulled it down, expecting him to wake up. Then I started to climb in with my knife in hand, ready for anything. But he never moved. So there I sat at the back of the little canoe, drifting over the calm phosphorescent sea, with all the stars shining above me, waiting for something to happen.

“After a long time I called him by name, but he never answered. I was too tired to take any risks by going along to him. So we sat there. I fancy I dozed once or twice. When the dawn came I saw he was as dead as a doornail and all puffed up and purple. My three eggs and the bones were lying in the middle of the canoe, and the keg of water and some coffee and biscuits wrapped in a Cape Argus by his feet, and a tin of methylated spirit underneath him. There was no paddle, nor, in fact, anything except the spirit-tin that one could use as one, so I settled to drift until I was picked up. I held an inquest on him, brought in a verdict against some snake, scorpion, or centipede unknown, and sent him overboard.

“After a long time, I called him by name, but he never replied. I was too exhausted to take any chances by going over to him. So we just sat there. I think I dozed off a couple of times. When dawn broke, I saw he was as dead as could be and all swollen and purple. My three eggs and the bones were lying in the middle of the canoe, along with the keg of water and some coffee and biscuits wrapped in a Cape Argus by his feet, and a tin of methylated spirits under him. There was no paddle, and really nothing I could use as one except the spirit tin, so I decided to just drift until someone picked me up. I held a little investigation on him, concluded it was some unknown snake, scorpion, or centipede that got him, and sent him overboard.

“After that I had a drink of water and a few biscuits, and took a look round. I suppose a man low down as I was don’t see very far; leastways, Madagascar was clean out of sight, and any trace of land at all. I saw a sail going south-westward—looked like a schooner, but her hull never came up. Presently the sun got high in the sky and began to beat down upon me. Lord! It pretty near made my brains boil. I tried dipping my head in the sea, but after a while my eye fell on the Cape Argus, and I lay down flat in the canoe and spread this over me. Wonderful things these newspapers! I never read one through thoroughly before, but it’s odd what you get up to when you’re alone, as I was. I suppose I read that blessed old Cape Argus twenty times. The pitch in the canoe simply reeked with the heat and rose up into big blisters.

“After that, I had a drink of water and a few biscuits, and took a look around. I guess a guy in my situation doesn’t see very far; at least, Madagascar was completely out of sight, along with any trace of land. I spotted a sail heading south-west—looked like a schooner, but the hull never showed up. Soon the sun climbed high in the sky and started to beat down on me. Man! It nearly made my head boil. I tried dipping my head in the sea, but eventually, my eyes landed on the Cape Argus, and I lay flat in the canoe and spread it over myself. Amazing things these newspapers! I had never read one all the way through before, but it’s funny what you get up to when you’re alone, like I was. I must have read that blessed old Cape Argus twenty times. The pitch in the canoe was practically sizzling with the heat and bubbling up into big blisters.

“I drifted ten days,” said the man with the scar. “It’s a little thing in the telling, isn’t it? Every day was like the last. Except in the morning and the evening I never kept a look-out even—the blaze was so infernal. I didn’t see a sail after the first three days, and those I saw took no notice of me. About the sixth night a ship went by scarcely half a mile away from me, with all its lights ablaze and its ports open, looking like a big firefly. There was music aboard. I stood up and shouted and screamed at it. The second day I broached one of the Aepyornis eggs, scraped the shell away at the end bit by bit, and tried it, and I was glad to find it was good enough to eat. A bit flavoury—not bad, I mean—but with something of the taste of a duck’s egg. There was a kind of circular patch, about six inches across, on one side of the yolk, and with streaks of blood and a white mark like a ladder in it that I thought queer, but I did not understand what this meant at the time, and I wasn’t inclined to be particular. The egg lasted me three days, with biscuits and a drink of water. I chewed coffee berries too—invigorating stuff. The second egg I opened about the eighth day, and it scared me.”

“I drifted for ten days,” said the man with the scar. “It’s kind of a small thing in the telling, isn’t it? Every day felt just like the last. I didn’t keep watch at all, except in the morning and the evening—the heat was unbearable. I didn’t see another ship after the first three days, and those I did see ignored me. On the sixth night, a ship passed by, barely half a mile from me, with all its lights on and its windows open, looking like a giant firefly. There was music playing on board. I stood up and shouted and screamed at it. On the second day, I cracked open one of the Aepyornis eggs, carefully scraping the shell away bit by bit, and tried it; I was relieved to find it was good enough to eat. It had a bit of flavor—not bad, really—though it tasted a bit like a duck’s egg. There was a circular patch, about six inches across, on one side of the yolk, with streaks of blood and a white mark in it that looked like a ladder, which I thought was strange, but I didn’t understand what it meant at the time, and I wasn’t too picky. The egg kept me going for three days, along with some biscuits and a drink of water. I chewed on coffee berries too—very energizing. I opened the second egg on about the eighth day, and it scared me.”

The man with the scar paused. “Yes,” he said, “developing.”

The man with the scar stopped for a moment. “Yeah,” he said, “growing.”

“I dare say you find it hard to believe. I did, with the thing before me. There the egg had been, sunk in that cold black mud, perhaps three hundred years. But there was no mistaking it. There was the—what is it?—embryo, with its big head and curved back, and its heart beating under its throat, and the yolk shrivelled up and great membranes spreading inside of the shell and all over the yolk. Here was I hatching out the eggs of the biggest of all extinct birds, in a little canoe in the midst of the Indian Ocean. If old Dawson had known that! It was worth four years’ salary. What do you think?

“I bet you find it hard to believe. I did, when I saw it myself. There the egg had been, buried in that cold black mud for maybe three hundred years. But there was no mistaking it. There was the—what is it?—embryo, with its big head and curved back, its heart beating under its throat, and the yolk dried up with large membranes spreading inside the shell and all over the yolk. Here I was, hatching the eggs of the biggest extinct bird ever, in a little canoe in the middle of the Indian Ocean. If old Dawson had known that! It was worth four years’ salary. What do you think?

“However, I had to eat that precious thing up, every bit of it, before I sighted the reef, and some of the mouthfuls were beastly unpleasant. I left the third one alone. I held it up to the light, but the shell was too thick for me to get any notion of what might be happening inside; and though I fancied I heard blood pulsing, it might have been the rustle in my own ears, like what you listen to in a seashell.

“However, I had to eat that precious thing up, every bit of it, before I spotted the reef, and some of the mouthfuls were really unpleasant. I left the third one alone. I held it up to the light, but the shell was too thick for me to get any idea of what might be going on inside; and even though I thought I heard blood pulsing, it could have just been the noise in my own ears, like what you hear in a seashell.”

“Then came the atoll. Came out of the sunrise, as it were, suddenly, close up to me. I drifted straight towards it until I was about half a mile from shore, not more, and then the current took a turn, and I had to paddle as hard as I could with my hands and bits of the Aepyornis shell to make the place. However, I got there. It was just a common atoll about four miles round, with a few trees growing and a spring in one place, and the lagoon full of parrot-fish. I took the egg ashore and put it in a good place well above the tide lines and in the sun, to give it all the chance I could, and pulled the canoe up safe, and loafed about prospecting. It’s rum how dull an atoll is. As soon as I had found a spring all the interest seemed to vanish. When I was a kid I thought nothing could be finer or more adventurous than the Robinson Crusoe business, but that place was as monotonous as a book of sermons. I went round finding eatable things and generally thinking; but I tell you I was bored to death before the first day was out. It shows my luck—the very day I landed the weather changed. A thunderstorm went by to the north and flicked its wing over the island, and in the night there came a drencher and a howling wind slap over us. It wouldn’t have taken much, you know, to upset that canoe.

“Then I reached the atoll. It suddenly appeared out of the sunrise, right in front of me. I paddled straight toward it until I was about half a mile from shore, not more, and then the current changed direction, so I had to paddle with all my strength using my hands and pieces of the Aepyornis shell to get there. But I made it. It was just a regular atoll, about four miles around, with a few trees and a spring in one spot, and the lagoon was filled with parrot fish. I took the egg ashore and put it in a safe spot well above the tide lines and in the sun to give it the best chance I could, then pulled the canoe up securely and wandered around exploring. It’s strange how dull an atoll can be. As soon as I found a spring, all my interest seemed to fade away. When I was a kid, I thought nothing could be cooler or more adventurous than living like Robinson Crusoe, but that place was as boring as a book of sermons. I roamed around looking for edible things and just thinking; but I swear, I was so bored by the end of the first day. It shows how unlucky I was—the very day I arrived, the weather changed. A thunderstorm passed to the north and brushed over the island, and that night, a torrential downpour and a howling wind hit us. It wouldn't have taken much to tip that canoe over, you know.”

“I was sleeping under the canoe, and the egg was luckily among the sand higher up the beach, and the first thing I remember was a sound like a hundred pebbles hitting the boat at once, and a rush of water over my body. I’d been dreaming of Antananarivo, and I sat up and holloaed to Intoshi to ask her what the devil was up, and clawed out at the chair where the matches used to be. Then I remembered where I was. There were phosphorescent waves rolling up as if they meant to eat me, and all the rest of the night as black as pitch. The air was simply yelling. The clouds seemed down on your head almost, and the rain fell as if heaven was sinking and they were baling out the waters above the firmament. One great roller came writhing at me, like a fiery serpent, and I bolted. Then I thought of the canoe, and ran down to it as the water went hissing back again; but the thing had gone. I wondered about the egg then, and felt my way to it. It was all right and well out of reach of the maddest waves, so I sat down beside it and cuddled it for company. Lord! what a night that was!

“I was sleeping under the canoe, and luckily the egg was up on the sand further up the beach. The first thing I remember was a sound like a hundred pebbles hitting the boat all at once, followed by a rush of water over my body. I’d been dreaming of Antananarivo, and I sat up and called out to Intoshi to ask what was going on, clawing at the spot where the matches used to be. Then I realized where I was. Phosphorescent waves were rolling in as if they wanted to swallow me, and the rest of the night was as dark as pitch. The air was practically screaming. The clouds felt so low they were almost on top of you, and the rain fell as if heaven was collapsing and they were trying to empty the water above the sky. One massive wave came rushing at me like a fiery serpent, and I panicked. Then I thought about the canoe and ran towards it as the water hissed back again, but it was gone. I wondered about the egg then and carefully made my way to it. It was fine and well out of reach of the wildest waves, so I sat down beside it and cuddled it for comfort. Wow! What a night that was!

“The storm was over before the morning. There wasn’t a rag of cloud left in the sky when the dawn came, and all along the beach there were bits of plank scattered—which was the disarticulated skeleton, so to speak, of my canoe. However, that gave me something to do, for, taking advantage of two of the trees being together, I rigged up a kind of storm-shelter with these vestiges. And that day the egg hatched.

“The storm was over by morning. There wasn’t a single cloud in the sky when dawn arrived, and all along the beach, there were pieces of plank scattered around—which was the broken skeleton, so to speak, of my canoe. However, that gave me something to do, as I took advantage of two trees being close together and set up a makeshift storm shelter with these remnants. And that day, the egg hatched."

“Hatched, sir, when my head was pillowed on it and I was asleep. I heard a whack and felt a jar and sat up, and there was the end of the egg pecked out and a rum little brown head looking out at me. ‘Lord!’ I said, ‘you’re welcome’; and with a little difficulty he came out.

“Hatched, sir, while my head was resting on it and I was asleep. I heard a thud and felt a jolt, so I sat up, and there was the end of the egg pecked open with a small, funny-looking brown head peeking out at me. ‘Wow!’ I said, ‘you’re welcome’; and with a bit of effort, he managed to come out.”

“He was a nice friendly little chap, at first, about the size of a small hen—very much like most other young birds, only bigger. His plumage was a dirty brown to begin with, with a sort of grey scab that fell off it very soon, and scarcely feathers—a kind of downy hair. I can hardly express how pleased I was to see him. I tell you, Robinson Crusoe don’t make near enough of his loneliness. But here was interesting company. He looked at me and winked his eye from the front backwards, like a hen, and gave a chirp and began to peck about at once, as though being hatched three hundred years too late was just nothing. ‘Glad to see you, Man Friday!’ says I, for I had naturally settled he was to be called Man Friday if ever he was hatched, as soon as ever I found the egg in the canoe had developed. I was a bit anxious about his feed, so I gave him a lump of raw parrot-fish at once. He took it, and opened his beak for more. I was glad of that, for, under the circumstances, if he’d been at all fanciful, I should have had to eat him after all. You’d be surprised what an interesting bird that Aepyornis chick was. He followed me about from the very beginning. He used to stand by me and watch while I fished in the lagoon, and go shares in anything I caught. And he was sensible, too. There were nasty green warty things, like pickled gherkins, used to lie about on the beach, and he tried one of these and it upset him. He never even looked at any of them again.

“He was a nice, friendly little guy at first, about the size of a small hen—pretty much like most other young birds, just bigger. His feathers were a dirty brown to start with, with a kind of grey scab that fell off quickly, and hardly any real feathers—more like downy hair. I can hardly tell you how happy I was to see him. Honestly, Robinson Crusoe doesn’t capture how lonely it can be. But here was interesting company. He looked at me and winked his eye from front to back, like a hen, and chirped, starting to peck around right away, as if being hatched three hundred years too late didn't matter at all. ‘Glad to see you, Man Friday!’ I said, since I’d already decided that if he ever hatched, that’s what I’d call him once I found the egg in the canoe had developed. I was a bit worried about what he'd eat, so I gave him a piece of raw parrot-fish right away. He took it and opened his beak for more. I was relieved, because given the circumstances, if he’d been picky, I might have had to eat him after all. You’d be surprised how interesting that Aepyornis chick was. He followed me around from the start. He would stand by me and watch while I fished in the lagoon and share anything I caught. And he was smart, too. There were nasty green warty things, like pickled gherkins, lying around on the beach, and he tried one, and it upset him. He never even looked at those again.

“And he grew. You could almost see him grow. And as I was never much of a society man his quiet, friendly ways suited me to a T. For nearly two years we were as happy as we could be on that island. I had no business worries, for I knew my salary was mounting up at Dawsons’. We would see a sail now and then, but nothing ever came near us. I amused myself, too, by decorating the island with designs worked in sea-urchins and fancy shells of various kinds. I put AEPYORNIS ISLAND all round the place very nearly, in big letters, like what you see done with coloured stones at railway stations in the old country, and mathematical calculations and drawings of various sorts. And I used to lie watching the blessed bird stalking round and growing, growing; and think how I could make a living out of him by showing him about if I ever got taken off. After his first moult he began to get handsome, with a crest and a blue wattle, and a lot of green feathers at the behind of him. And then I used to puzzle whether Dawsons had any right to claim him or not. Stormy weather and in the rainy season we lay snug under the shelter I had made out of the old canoe, and I used to tell him lies about my friends at home. And after a storm we would go round the island together to see if there was any drift. It was a kind of idyll, you might say. If only I had had some tobacco it would have been simply just like Heaven.

“And he grew. You could almost see him grow. Since I wasn’t much of a social person, his quiet, friendly nature suited me perfectly. For nearly two years, we were as happy as we could be on that island. I had no worries about work because I knew my salary was piling up at Dawsons’. We’d see a sail now and then, but nothing ever came close to us. I kept myself entertained by decorating the island with designs made from sea urchins and various fancy shells. I nearly plastered AEPYORNIS ISLAND all around the place in big letters, like those colorful stones you see at train stations back home, along with math equations and different drawings. I would lie there watching the amazing bird walking around and growing, growing; and think about how I could make a living by showing him off if I ever got rescued. After his first molt, he started to look handsome, with a crest, a blue wattle, and lots of green feathers at the back. I would then wonder whether Dawsons had any right to claim him. During stormy weather and the rainy season, we would stay cozy under the shelter I built from the old canoe, and I would tell him stories about my friends back home. After a storm, we’d walk around the island together to see if anything had drifted ashore. It was kind of an idyllic life, you might say. If only I had some tobacco, it would have felt just like Heaven.”

“It was about the end of the second year our little paradise went wrong. Friday was then about fourteen feet high to the bill of him, with a big, broad head like the end of a pickaxe, and two huge brown eyes with yellow rims, set together like a man’s—not out of sight of each other like a hen’s. His plumage was fine—none of the half-mourning style of your ostrich—more like a cassowary as far as colour and texture go. And then it was he began to cock his comb at me and give himself airs, and show signs of a nasty temper....

“It was around the end of the second year when our little paradise started to go downhill. Friday was then about fourteen feet tall to the tip of his head, with a big, broad head like the end of a pickaxe, and two huge brown eyes with yellow rims, set close together like a man’s—not spaced apart like a hen’s. His feathers were impressive—none of that half-mourning look of your ostrich—more like a cassowary in terms of color and texture. That’s when he began to fluff up his comb at me and act superior, showing signs of a bad temper…”

“At last came a time when my fishing had been rather unlucky, and he began to hang about me in a queer, meditative way. I thought he might have been eating sea-cucumbers or something, but it was really just discontent on his part. I was hungry too, and when at last I landed a fish I wanted it for myself. Tempers were short that morning on both sides. He pecked at it and grabbed it, and I gave him a whack on the head to make him leave go. And at that he went for me. Lord!...

“At last, there came a time when my fishing had been pretty unlucky, and he started hanging around me in this strange, thoughtful way. I thought he might have been munching on sea cucumbers or something, but it was really just his own frustration. I was hungry too, and when I finally caught a fish, I wanted it for myself. Both of our tempers were short that morning. He pecked at it and grabbed it, and I gave him a little whack on the head to make him let go. And with that, he came at me. Lord!...

“He gave me this in the face.” The man indicated his scar. “Then he kicked me. It was like a cart-horse. I got up, and seeing he hadn’t finished, I started off full tilt with my arms doubled up over my face. But he ran on those gawky legs of his faster than a racehorse, and kept landing out at me with sledge hammer kicks, and bringing his pickaxe down on the back of my head. I made for the lagoon, and went in up to my neck. He stopped at the water, for he hated getting his feet wet, and began to make a shindy, something like a peacock’s, only hoarser. He started strutting up and down the beach. I’ll admit I felt small to see this blessed fossil lording it there. And my head and face were all bleeding, and—well, my body just one jelly of bruises.

“He hit me in the face.” The man pointed to his scar. “Then he kicked me. It felt like being hit by a heavy horse. I got back up, and seeing he wasn’t done, I took off running with my arms up over my face. But he sprinted on those awkward legs of his faster than a racehorse, throwing heavy kicks at me and hitting me on the back of the head with his pickaxe. I headed for the lagoon, wading in until the water was up to my neck. He stopped at the edge because he hated getting his feet wet, and started making a ruckus, kind of like a peacock but throatier. He began strutting back and forth on the beach. I’ll admit I felt pretty small watching this old fossil act all superior. And my head and face were all bleeding, and—well, my body was just one big mass of bruises.

“I decided to swim across the lagoon and leave him alone for a bit, until the affair blew over. I shinned up the tallest palm-tree, and sat there thinking of it all. I don’t suppose I ever felt so hurt by anything before or since. It was the brutal ingratitude of the creature. I’d been more than a brother to him. I’d hatched him, educated him. A great gawky, out-of-date bird! And me a human being—heir of the ages and all that.

“I decided to swim across the lagoon and leave him alone for a while, until things calmed down. I climbed up the tallest palm tree and sat there thinking about everything. I don’t think I’ve ever felt so hurt by anything before or since. It was the sheer ingratitude of the creature. I had been more than a brother to him. I had raised him, educated him. A big awkward, outdated bird! And here I was, a human being—heir to all of history and everything that comes with it.”

“I thought after a time he’d begin to see things in that light himself, and feel a little sorry for his behaviour. I thought if I was to catch some nice little bits of fish, perhaps, and go to him presently in a casual kind of way, and offer them to him, he might do the sensible thing. It took me some time to learn how unforgiving and cantankerous an extinct bird can be. Malice!

“I thought that eventually he would start to see things that way himself and feel a bit sorry for how he acted. I figured if I caught some nice fish and approached him casually to offer them, he might act sensibly. It took me a while to realize how unforgiving and grumpy an extinct bird can be. Pure malice!”

“I won’t tell you all the little devices I tried to get that bird round again. I simply can’t. It makes my cheek burn with shame even now to think of the snubs and buffets I had from this infernal curiosity. I tried violence. I chucked lumps of coral at him from a safe distance, but he only swallowed them. I shied my open knife at him and almost lost it, though it was too big for him to swallow. I tried starving him out and struck fishing, but he took to picking along the beach at low water after worms, and rubbed along on that. Half my time I spent up to my neck in the lagoon, and the rest up the palm-trees. One of them was scarcely high enough, and when he caught me up it he had a regular Bank Holiday with the calves of my legs. It got unbearable. I don’t know if you have ever tried sleeping up a palm-tree. It gave me the most horrible nightmares. Think of the shame of it, too! Here was this extinct animal mooning about my island like a sulky duke, and me not allowed to rest the sole of my foot on the place. I used to cry with weariness and vexation. I told him straight that I didn’t mean to be chased about a desert island by any damned anachronisms. I told him to go and peck a navigator of his own age. But he only snapped his beak at me. Great ugly bird—all legs and neck!

“I won’t mention all the tricks I tried to get that bird to come back. I just can’t. It still makes me feel ashamed to think about the rejections and beatings I got from this annoying creature. I tried being aggressive. I threw chunks of coral at him from a safe distance, but he just swallowed them. I tossed my open knife at him and almost lost it, even though it was too big for him to actually eat. I tried to starve him out and went fishing, but he started picking at worms along the beach during low tide and managed just fine. I spent half my time submerged in the lagoon and the other half climbing palm trees. One of the trees was barely tall enough, and when he caught me there, he had a real field day with my calves. It became unbearable. I don’t know if you’ve ever tried to sleep up in a palm tree, but it gave me the worst nightmares. And think about the humiliation, too! Here was this long-extinct animal wandering around my island like a grumpy duke, and I couldn’t even put my foot down for a moment. I used to cry from exhaustion and frustration. I told him straight up that I didn’t plan on being hunted around a deserted island by some annoying throwback. I told him to go and bother a navigator from his own time. But he just snapped his beak at me. Great ugly bird—all legs and neck!

“I shouldn’t like to say how long that went on altogether. I’d have killed him sooner if I’d known how. However, I hit on a way of settling him at last. It is a South American dodge. I joined all my fishing-lines together with stems of seaweed and things and made a stoutish string, perhaps twelve yards in length or more, and I fastened two lumps of coral rock to the ends of this. It took me some time to do, because every now and then I had to go into the lagoon or up a tree as the fancy took me. This I whirled rapidly round my head, and then let it go at him. The first time I missed, but the next time the string caught his legs beautifully, and wrapped round them again and again. Over he went. I threw it standing waist-deep in the lagoon, and as soon as he went down I was out of the water and sawing at his neck with my knife ...

“I can't say how long that went on in total. I would have killed him sooner if I had known how. Eventually, I figured out a way to deal with him. It’s a trick from South America. I tied all my fishing lines together with seaweed and other stuff to make a strong string, maybe about twelve yards long or more, and attached two pieces of coral rock to the ends. It took me a while because I had to go into the lagoon or climb a tree whenever I felt like it. I swung it rapidly around my head and then let it fly at him. The first shot missed, but the next time the string caught his legs perfectly and wrapped around them again and again. Down he went. I threw it while standing waist-deep in the lagoon, and as soon as he went under, I was out of the water, sawing at his neck with my knife...

“I don’t like to think of that even now. I felt like a murderer while I did it, though my anger was hot against him. When I stood over him and saw him bleeding on the white sand, and his beautiful great legs and neck writhing in his last agony ... Pah!

“I still don’t like to think about that. I felt like a murderer while I was doing it, even though I was really angry with him. When I stood over him and saw him bleeding on the white sand, and his beautiful legs and neck twitching in his last moments ... Ugh!

“With that tragedy loneliness came upon me like a curse. Good Lord! you can’t imagine how I missed that bird. I sat by his corpse and sorrowed over him, and shivered as I looked round the desolate, silent reef. I thought of what a jolly little bird he had been when he was hatched, and of a thousand pleasant tricks he had played before he went wrong. I thought if I’d only wounded him I might have nursed him round into a better understanding. If I’d had any means of digging into the coral rock I’d have buried him. I felt exactly as if he was human. As it was, I couldn’t think of eating him, so I put him in the lagoon, and the little fishes picked him clean. I didn’t even save the feathers. Then one day a chap cruising about in a yacht had a fancy to see if my atoll still existed.

“With that tragedy, loneliness hit me like a curse. Good Lord! You can't imagine how much I missed that bird. I sat by his body, mourning him, and shivered as I looked around the desolate, silent reef. I remembered how cheerful he had been when he was born and all the fun tricks he used to play before things went wrong. I thought if I had just wounded him, I might have helped him get better. If I could have dug into the coral rock, I would have buried him. I felt exactly like he was human. As it was, I couldn't bring myself to eat him, so I put him in the lagoon, and the little fish cleaned him up. I didn't even save the feathers. Then one day, a guy cruising around in a yacht wanted to check if my atoll still existed.

“He didn’t come a moment too soon, for I was about sick enough of the desolation of it, and only hesitating whether I should walk out into the sea and finish up the business that way, or fall back on the green things....

“He didn’t arrive a moment too soon, because I was getting pretty fed up with the emptiness of it all, and I was just hesitating between walking out into the sea to end it all that way, or retreating to the green things...”

“I sold the bones to a man named Winslow—a dealer near the British Museum, and he says he sold them to old Havers. It seems Havers didn’t understand they were extra large, and it was only after his death they attracted attention. They called ’em Aepyornis—what was it?”

“I sold the bones to a guy named Winslow—a dealer close to the British Museum, and he claims he sold them to old Havers. It turns out Havers didn’t realize they were extra large, and it was only after he died that they started getting attention. They called them Aepyornis—what was it?”

Aepyornis vastus,” said I. “It’s funny, the very thing was mentioned to me by a friend of mine. When they found an Aepyornis, with a thigh a yard long, they thought they had reached the top of the scale, and called him Aepyornis maximus. Then someone turned up another thighbone four feet six or more, and that they called Aepyornis Titan. Then your vastus was found after old Havers died, in his collection, and then a vastissimus turned up.”

Aepyornis vastus,” I said. “It's interesting, the same thing was just mentioned to me by a friend. When they discovered an Aepyornis with a thighbone that was a yard long, they thought they had found the largest and named it Aepyornis maximus. Then someone found another thighbone measuring four feet six inches or more, and that one was called Aepyornis Titan. After old Havers passed away, your vastus was found in his collection, and then a vastissimus turned up.”

“Winslow was telling me as much,” said the man with the scar. “If they get any more Aepyornises, he reckons some scientific swell will go and burst a bloodvessel. But it was a queer thing to happen to a man; wasn’t it—altogether?”

“Winslow was telling me that too,” said the man with the scar. “If they get any more Aepyornises, he thinks some fancy scientist will end up having a meltdown. But it was a strange thing for a guy to go through, right—totally?”










THE REMARKABLE CASE OF DAVIDSON’S EYES

The transitory mental aberration of Sidney Davidson, remarkable enough in itself, is still more remarkable if Wade’s explanation is to be credited. It sets one dreaming of the oddest possibilities of intercommunication in the future, of spending an intercalary five minutes on the other side of the world, or being watched in our most secret operations by unsuspected eyes. It happened that I was the immediate witness of Davidson’s seizure, and so it falls naturally to me to put the story upon paper.

The temporary mental disturbance of Sidney Davidson, notable on its own, becomes even more intriguing if we trust Wade’s explanation. It makes you wonder about the strangest possibilities of communication in the future, like spending an extra five minutes on the other side of the world or being observed during our most private activities by hidden watchers. I happened to be the direct witness of Davidson’s episode, so it’s only fitting that I share the story in writing.

When I say that I was the immediate witness of his seizure, I mean that I was the first on the scene. The thing happened at the Harlow Technical College, just beyond the Highgate Archway. He was alone in the larger laboratory when the thing happened. I was in a smaller room, where the balances are, writing up some notes. The thunderstorm had completely upset my work, of course. It was just after one of the louder peals that I thought I heard some glass smash in the other room. I stopped writing, and turned round to listen. For a moment I heard nothing; the hail was playing the devil’s tattoo on the corrugated zinc of the roof. Then came another sound, a smash—no doubt of it this time. Something heavy had been knocked off the bench. I jumped up at once and went and opened the door leading into the big laboratory.

When I say I witnessed his seizure firsthand, I mean I was the first person there. It happened at Harlow Technical College, just past the Highgate Archway. He was alone in the larger lab when it occurred. I was in a smaller room, where the scales are, working on some notes. The thunderstorm had completely thrown off my work, of course. It was right after one of the louder claps of thunder that I thought I heard some glass break in the other room. I stopped writing and turned to listen. For a moment, I heard nothing; the hail was hammering against the corrugated zinc roof. Then came another sound, a crash—there was no doubt about it this time. Something heavy had fallen off the bench. I jumped up immediately and opened the door to the big lab.

I was surprised to hear a queer sort of laugh, and saw Davidson standing unsteadily in the middle of the room, with a dazzled look on his face. My first impression was that he was drunk. He did not notice me. He was clawing out at something invisible a yard in front of his face. He put out his hand, slowly, rather hesitatingly, and then clutched nothing. “What’s come to it?” he said. He held up his hands to his face, fingers spread out. “Great Scot!” he said. The thing happened three or four years ago, when everyone swore by that personage. Then he began raising his feet clumsily, as though he had expected to find them glued to the floor.

I was surprised to hear a strange laugh and saw Davidson standing unsteady in the middle of the room, looking dazed. My first impression was that he was drunk. He didn’t notice me. He was reaching out at something invisible a foot in front of his face. He slowly put out his hand, hesitantly, and then grasped nothing. “What’s going on?” he said. He held up his hands to his face, fingers spread wide. “Oh my God!” he said. This happened three or four years ago, when everyone revered that person. Then he started lifting his feet awkwardly, as if he expected them to be stuck to the floor.

“Davidson!” cried I. “What’s the matter with you?” He turned round in my direction and looked about for me. He looked over me and at me and on either side of me, without the slightest sign of seeing me. “Waves,” he said; “and a remarkably neat schooner. I’d swear that was Bellows’ voice. Hullo!” He shouted suddenly at the top of his voice.

“Davidson!” I yelled. “What’s wrong with you?” He turned towards me and scanned the area for me. He looked above me, at me, and to both sides, without showing any sign of noticing me. “Waves,” he said, “and a really nice schooner. I could swear that was Bellows’ voice. Hey!” He suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs.

I thought he was up to some foolery. Then I saw littered about his feet the shattered remains of the best of our electrometers. “What’s up, man?” said I. “You’ve smashed the electrometer!”

I thought he was being silly. Then I noticed the broken pieces of our best electrometer scattered around his feet. “What’s going on, man?” I said. “You’ve wrecked the electrometer!”

“Bellows again!” said he. “Friends left, if my hands are gone. Something about electrometers. Which way are you, Bellows?” He suddenly came staggering towards me. “The damned stuff cuts like butter,” he said. He walked straight into the bench and recoiled. “None so buttery that!” he said, and stood swaying.

“Bellows again!” he said. “Friends are gone, if my hands are. Something about electrometers. Which way are you, Bellows?” He suddenly came staggering toward me. “The damn stuff cuts like butter,” he said. He walked straight into the bench and pulled back. “None so buttery as that!” he said, swaying on his feet.

I felt scared. “Davidson,” said I, “what on earth’s come over you?”

I felt scared. “Davidson,” I said, “what the heck has gotten into you?”

He looked round him in every direction. “I could swear that was Bellows. Why don’t you show yourself like a man, Bellows?”

He looked around in every direction. “I could swear that was Bellows. Why don’t you show yourself like a man, Bellows?”

It occurred to me that he must be suddenly struck blind. I walked round the table and laid my hand upon his arm. I never saw a man more startled in my life. He jumped away from me, and came round into an attitude of self-defence, his face fairly distorted with terror. “Good God!” he cried. “What was that?”

It hit me that he must have suddenly gone blind. I walked around the table and put my hand on his arm. I’ve never seen a man look more shocked in my life. He jumped away from me and got into a defensive stance, his face completely twisted with fear. “Oh my God!” he shouted. “What was that?”

“It’s I—Bellows. Confound it, Davidson!”

“It’s me—Bellows. Damn it, Davidson!”

He jumped when I answered him and stared—how can I express it?—right through me. He began talking, not to me, but to himself. “Here in broad daylight on a clear beach. Not a place to hide in.” He looked about him wildly. “Here! I’m off.” He suddenly turned and ran headlong into the big electro-magnet—so violently that, as we found afterwards, he bruised his shoulder and jawbone cruelly. At that he stepped back a pace, and cried out with almost a whimper, “What, in heaven’s name, has come over me?” He stood, blanched with terror and trembling violently, with his right arm clutching his left, where that had collided with the magnet.

He jumped when I answered him and stared—how can I put it?—right through me. He started talking, not to me, but to himself. “Here in broad daylight on a clear beach. Not a place to hide.” He looked around wildly. “Here! I’m out.” Then he suddenly turned and ran straight into the big electromagnet—so hard that, as we later discovered, he bruised his shoulder and jaw pretty badly. He stepped back a bit and cried out almost with a whimper, “What on earth is happening to me?” He stood there, pale with fear, trembling violently, with his right arm gripping his left, where it had hit the magnet.

By that time I was excited and fairly scared. “Davidson,” said I, “don’t be afraid.”

By that time, I was both excited and pretty scared. “Davidson,” I said, “don't be afraid.”

He was startled at my voice, but not so excessively as before. I repeated my words in as clear and firm a tone as I could assume. “Bellows,” he said, “is that you?”

He was surprised by my voice, but not as much as before. I repeated my words in the clearest and firmest tone I could manage. “Bellows,” he said, “is that you?”

“Can’t you see it’s me?”

"Can't you see it's me?"

He laughed. “I can’t even see it’s myself. Where the devil are we?”

He laughed. “I can’t even see it’s me. Where the heck are we?”

“Here,” said I, “in the laboratory.”

“Here,” I said, “in the lab.”

“The laboratory!” he answered, in a puzzled tone, and put his hand to his forehead. “I was in the laboratory—till that flash came, but I’m hanged if I’m there now. What ship is that?”

“The lab!” he replied, sounding confused, and pressed his hand to his forehead. “I was in the lab—until that flash happened, but I have no clue where I am now. What ship is that?”

“There’s no ship,” said I. “Do be sensible, old chap.”

“There’s no ship,” I said. “Come on, be reasonable, buddy.”

“No ship!” he repeated, and seemed to forget my denial forthwith. “I suppose,” said he, slowly, “we’re both dead. But the rummy part is I feel just as though I still had a body. Don’t get used to it all at once, I suppose. The old shop was struck by lightning, I suppose. Jolly quick thing, Bellows—eigh?”

“No ship!” he repeated, and seemed to forget my denial right away. “I guess,” he said slowly, “we’re both dead. But the weird part is I feel just like I still have a body. Don’t get used to it all at once, I guess. The old place got hit by lightning, I guess. Quite a quick thing, Bellows—right?”

“Don’t talk nonsense. You’re very much alive. You are in the laboratory, blundering about. You’ve just smashed a new electrometer. I don’t envy you when Boyce arrives.”

“Stop talking nonsense. You’re very much alive. You’re in the lab, bumbling around. You just broke a new electrometer. I don’t envy you when Boyce shows up.”

He stared away from me towards the diagrams of cryohydrates. “I must be deaf,” said he. “They’ve fired a gun, for there goes the puff of smoke, and I never heard a sound.”

He looked off into the distance at the diagrams of cryohydrates. “I must be deaf,” he said. “They fired a gun, see the puff of smoke? I didn’t hear a thing.”

I put my hand on his arm again, and this time he was less alarmed. “We seem to have a sort of invisible bodies,” said he. “By Jove! there’s a boat coming round the headland. It’s very much like the old life after all—in a different climate.”

I put my hand on his arm again, and this time he was less startled. “It feels like we have some kind of invisible bodies,” he said. “Wow! There’s a boat coming around the headland. It’s really similar to the old life after all—in a different environment.”

I shook his arm. “Davidson,” I cried, “wake up!”

I shook his arm. “Davidson,” I said, “wake up!”

II.

It was just then that Boyce came in. So soon as he spoke Davidson exclaimed: “Old Boyce! Dead too! What a lark!” I hastened to explain that Davidson was in a kind of somnambulistic trance. Boyce was interested at once. We both did all we could to rouse the fellow out of his extraordinary state. He answered our questions, and asked us some of his own, but his attention seemed distracted by his hallucination about a beach and a ship. He kept interpolating observations concerning some boat and the davits and sails filling with the wind. It made one feel queer, in the dusky laboratory, to hear him saying such things.

It was right then that Boyce walked in. As soon as he spoke, Davidson exclaimed, “Old Boyce! Dead too! What a joke!” I rushed to explain that Davidson was in a sort of trance. Boyce was immediately intrigued. We both did our best to get him out of his strange state. He answered our questions and asked some of his own, but his focus seemed to drift because of his hallucination about a beach and a ship. He kept throwing in comments about some boat and the davits and sails catching the wind. It felt strange in the dim laboratory to hear him saying those things.

He was blind and helpless. We had to walk him down the passage, one at each elbow, to Boyce’s private room, and while Boyce talked to him there, and humoured him about this ship idea, I went along the corridor and asked old Wade to come and look at him. The voice of our Dean sobered him a little, but not very much. He asked where his hands were, and why he had to walk about up to his waist in the ground. Wade thought over him a long time—you know how he knits his brows—and then made him feel the couch, guiding his hands to it. “That’s a couch,” said Wade. “The couch in the private room of Professor Boyce. Horsehair stuffing.”

He was blind and helpless. We had to walk him down the hallway, one of us holding each elbow, to Boyce’s private room. While Boyce talked to him and went along with his ship idea, I went down the corridor and asked old Wade to come and take a look at him. Our Dean’s voice made him a little more serious, but not by much. He asked where his hands were and why he felt like he was walking with his waist in the ground. Wade thought about it for a long time—you know how he furrows his brow—then helped him feel the couch, guiding his hands to it. “That’s a couch,” said Wade. “The couch in Professor Boyce’s private room. Horsehair stuffing.”

Davidson felt about, and puzzled over it, and answered presently that he could feel it all right, but he couldn’t see it.

Davidson thought it over and wondered, then eventually replied that he could feel it just fine, but he couldn’t see it.

“What do you see?” asked Wade. Davidson said he could see nothing but a lot of sand and broken-up shells. Wade gave him some other things to feel, telling him what they were, and watching him keenly.

“What do you see?” asked Wade. Davidson said he could see nothing but a bunch of sand and shattered shells. Wade handed him some other things to touch, telling him what they were, and observing him closely.

“The ship is almost hull down,” said Davidson, presently, apropos of nothing.

“The ship is nearly out of sight,” said Davidson, randomly, apropos of nothing.

“Never mind the ship,” said Wade. “Listen to me, Davidson. Do you know what hallucination means?”

“Forget about the ship,” Wade said. “Listen to me, Davidson. Do you know what hallucination means?”

“Rather,” said Davidson.

"Actually," said Davidson.

“Well, everything you see is hallucinatory.”

“Well, everything you see is just an illusion.”

“Bishop Berkeley,” said Davidson.

"Bishop Berkeley," Davidson said.

“Don’t mistake me,” said Wade. “You are alive and in this room of Boyce’s. But something has happened to your eyes. You cannot see; you can feel and hear, but not see. Do you follow me?”

“Don’t get me wrong,” Wade said. “You’re alive and in this room at Boyce’s. But something has happened to your eyes. You can feel and hear, but you can’t see. Do you understand what I’m saying?”

“It seems to me that I see too much.” Davidson rubbed his knuckles into his eyes. “Well?” he said.

“It seems to me that I see too much.” Davidson rubbed his knuckles into his eyes. “Well?” he said.

“That’s all. Don’t let it perplex you. Bellows, here, and I will take you home in a cab.”

"That’s it. Don’t let it confuse you. Bellows is here, and I’ll take you home in a cab."

“Wait a bit.” Davidson thought. “Help me to sit down,” said he, presently; “and now—I’m sorry to trouble you—but will you tell me all that over again?”

“Hang on a second.” Davidson thought. “Help me sit down,” he said after a moment; “and now—I apologize for the hassle—but could you repeat everything for me?”

Wade repeated it very patiently. Davidson shut his eyes, and pressed his hands upon his forehead. “Yes,” said he. “It’s quite right. Now my eyes are shut I know you’re right. That’s you, Bellows, sitting by me on the couch. I’m in England again. And we’re in the dark.”

Wade said it again very patiently. Davidson closed his eyes and pressed his hands on his forehead. “Yes,” he said. “That’s right. Now that my eyes are shut, I know you’re right. That’s you, Bellows, sitting next to me on the couch. I’m back in England. And we’re in the dark.”

Then he opened his eyes, “And there,” said he, “is the sun just rising, and the yards of the ship, and a tumbled sea, and a couple of birds flying. I never saw anything so real. And I’m sitting up to my neck in a bank of sand.”

Then he opened his eyes, “And there,” he said, “is the sun just rising, and the decks of the ship, and a choppy sea, and a couple of birds flying. I’ve never seen anything so real. And I’m sitting up to my neck in a pile of sand.”

He bent forward and covered his face with his hands. Then he opened his eyes again. “Dark sea and sunrise! And yet I’m sitting on a sofa in old Boyce’s room! ... God help me!”

He leaned forward and covered his face with his hands. Then he opened his eyes again. “Dark sea and sunrise! And yet I’m sitting on a sofa in old Boyce’s room! ... God help me!”

III.

That was the beginning. For three weeks this strange affection of Davidson’s eyes continued unabated. It was far worse than being blind. He was absolutely helpless, and had to be fed like a newly-hatched bird, and led about and undressed. If he attempted to move he fell over things or stuck himself against walls or doors. After a day or so he got used to hearing our voices without seeing us, and willingly admitted he was at home, and that Wade was right in what he told him. My sister, to whom he was engaged, insisted on coming to see him, and would sit for hours every day while he talked about this beach of his. Holding her hand seemed to comfort him immensely. He explained that when we left the College and drove home—he lived in Hampstead village—it appeared to him as if we drove right through a sandhill—it was perfectly black until he emerged again—and through rocks and trees and solid obstacles, and when he was taken to his own room it made him giddy and almost frantic with the fear of falling, because going upstairs seemed to lift him thirty or forty feet above the rocks of his imaginary island. He kept saying he should smash all the eggs. The end was that he had to be taken down into his father’s consulting room and laid upon a couch that stood there.

That was the beginning. For three weeks, Davidson's strange condition with his eyes continued without change. It was far worse than being blind. He was completely helpless, needing to be fed like a newborn bird, guided around, and undressed. If he tried to move, he would stumble over things or bump into walls or doors. After a day or so, he got used to hearing our voices without seeing us, and he accepted that he was home and that Wade was telling him the truth. My sister, to whom he was engaged, insisted on visiting him and would sit for hours every day while he talked about his beach. Holding her hand seemed to comfort him a lot. He explained that when we left the College and drove home—he lived in Hampstead village—it felt to him like we drove right through a sandhill—it was completely dark until he came out the other side—and through rocks and trees and solid obstacles. When he was taken to his own room, it made him dizzy and almost frantic with the fear of falling, because going upstairs felt like being lifted thirty or forty feet above the rocks of his imaginary island. He kept saying he should break all the eggs. In the end, they had to take him down to his father’s consulting room and lay him on a couch that was there.

He described the island as being a bleak kind of place on the whole, with very little vegetation, except some peaty stuff, and a lot of bare rock. There were multitudes of penguins, and they made the rocks white and disagreeable to see. The sea was often rough, and once there was a thunderstorm, and he lay and shouted at the silent flashes. Once or twice seals pulled up on the beach, but only on the first two or three days. He said it was very funny the way in which the penguins used to waddle right through him, and how he seemed to lie among them without disturbing them.

He described the island as a pretty bleak place overall, with very little vegetation—just some peaty stuff—and a lot of bare rock. There were tons of penguins, and they covered the rocks in a way that made them look white and unpleasant. The sea was often rough, and there was one thunderstorm where he lay there shouting at the silent flashes. A couple of seals came up on the beach, but only in the first two or three days. He thought it was really funny how the penguins waddled right past him, and how he seemed to lie among them without bothering them.

I remember one odd thing, and that was when he wanted very badly to smoke. We put a pipe in his hands—he almost poked his eye out with it—and lit it. But he couldn’t taste anything. I’ve since found it’s the same with me—I don’t know if it’s the usual case—that I cannot enjoy tobacco at all unless I can see the smoke.

I remember one strange thing, and that was when he really wanted to smoke. We handed him a pipe—he almost poked his eye out with it—and lit it up. But he couldn't taste anything. I've realized that it's the same for me—I don't know if it's typical—but I can't enjoy tobacco at all unless I can see the smoke.

But the queerest part of his vision came when Wade sent him out in a bath-chair to get fresh air. The Davidsons hired a chair, and got that deaf and obstinate dependent of theirs, Widgery, to attend to it. Widgery’s ideas of healthy expeditions were peculiar. My sister, who had been to the Dogs’ Home, met them in Camden Town, towards King’s Cross, Widgery trotting along complacently, and Davidson evidently most distressed, trying in his feeble, blind way to attract Widgery’s attention.

But the strangest part of his experience happened when Wade sent him out in a wheelchair to get some fresh air. The Davidsons rented a chair and got their deaf and stubborn helper, Widgery, to take care of it. Widgery had a weird idea of healthy outings. My sister, who had been to the Dogs’ Home, ran into them in Camden Town, near King’s Cross, with Widgery strolling along happily, while Davidson looked really upset, trying in his weak, blind way to get Widgery’s attention.

He positively wept when my sister spoke to him. “Oh, get me out of this horrible darkness!” he said, feeling for her hand. “I must get out of it, or I shall die.” He was quite incapable of explaining what was the matter, but my sister decided he must go home, and presently, as they went up hill towards Hampstead, the horror seemed to drop from him. He said it was good to see the stars again, though it was then about noon and a blazing day.

He started crying when my sister talked to him. “Oh, get me out of this terrible darkness!” he said, reaching for her hand. “I have to get out of it, or I’ll die.” He couldn’t really explain what was wrong, but my sister decided he needed to go home, and soon, as they walked uphill toward Hampstead, the dread seemed to lift off him. He said it felt good to see the stars again, even though it was around noon on a scorching day.

“It seemed,” he told me afterwards, “as if I was being carried irresistibly towards the water. I was not very much alarmed at first. Of course it was night there—a lovely night.”

“It felt,” he told me later, “like I was being pulled uncontrollably toward the water. I wasn’t too worried at first. Of course, it was night there—a beautiful night.”

“Of course?” I asked, for that struck me as odd.

“Of course?” I asked, since that seemed strange to me.

“Of course,” said he. “It’s always night there when it is day here.... Well, we went right into the water, which was calm and shining under the moonlight—just a broad swell that seemed to grow broader and flatter as I came down into it. The surface glistened just like a skin—it might have been empty space underneath for all I could tell to the contrary. Very slowly, for I rode slanting into it, the water crept up to my eyes. Then I went under and the skin seemed to break and heal again about my eyes. The moon gave a jump up in the sky and grew green and dim, and fish, faintly glowing, came darting round me—and things that seemed made of luminous glass, and I passed through a tangle of seaweeds that shone with an oily lustre. And so I drove down into the sea, and the stars went out one by one, and the moon grew greener and darker, and the seaweed became a luminous purple-red. It was all very faint and mysterious, and everything seemed to quiver. And all the while I could hear the wheels of the bath-chair creaking, and the footsteps of people going by, and a man in the distance selling the special Pall Mall.

“Of course,” he said. “It’s always night there when it’s day here.... Well, we walked right into the water, which was calm and shimmering under the moonlight—just a gentle swell that seemed to widen and flatten as I stepped into it. The surface sparkled like skin—it could have been just empty space below for all I knew. Slowly, as I angled into it, the water crept up to my eyes. Then I went under, and the surface seemed to break and close up again around my eyes. The moon jumped up in the sky and turned green and dim, and fish, glowing faintly, darted around me—along with things that looked like they were made of luminous glass, and I swam through a tangle of seaweeds that shone with an oily sheen. And so I plunged deeper into the sea, and the stars went out one by one, the moon grew greener and darker, and the seaweed turned a glowing purple-red. Everything felt very faint and mysterious, and everything seemed to shimmer. Meanwhile, I could hear the wheels of the bath-chair creaking, footsteps of people walking by, and a man in the distance selling the special Pall Mall.

“I kept sinking down deeper and deeper into the water. It became inky black about me, not a ray from above came down into that darkness, and the phosphorescent things grew brighter and brighter. The snaky branches of the deeper weeds flickered like the flames of spirit lamps; but, after a time, there were no more weeds. The fishes came staring and gaping towards me, and into me and through me. I never imagined such fishes before. They had lines of fire along the sides of them as though they had been outlined with a luminous pencil. And there was a ghastly thing swimming backwards with a lot of twining arms. And then I saw, coming very slowly towards me through the gloom, a hazy mass of light that resolved itself as it drew nearer into multitudes of fishes, struggling and darting round something that drifted. I drove on straight towards it, and presently I saw in the midst of the tumult, and by the light of the fish, a bit of splintered spar looming over me, and a dark hull tilting over, and some glowing phosphorescent forms that were shaken and writhed as the fish bit at them. Then it was I began to try to attract Widgery’s attention. A horror came upon me. Ugh! I should have driven right into those half-eaten—things. If your sister had not come! They had great holes in them, Bellows, and ... Never mind. But it was ghastly!”

“I kept sinking deeper and deeper into the water. It was completely dark around me, with not a single ray of light coming down into that darkness, and the glowing things became brighter and brighter. The snaky branches of the deeper weeds flickered like the flames of spirit lamps; but after a while, there were no more weeds. The fish came staring and gaping at me, into me and through me. I had never seen such fish before. They had lines of fire along their sides as if they had been outlined with a glowing pencil. And there was a creepy thing swimming backward with a lot of twisting arms. Then I saw, slowly coming toward me through the gloom, a hazy mass of light that turned into a multitude of fish, struggling and darting around something that was drifting. I moved straight toward it, and soon I saw in the middle of the chaos, illuminated by the fish, a piece of broken wood looming over me, a dark hull tipping over, and some glowing phosphorescent shapes that were thrashing and squirming as the fish bit at them. That’s when I started trying to get Widgery’s attention. A horror washed over me. Ugh! I should have driven right into those half-eaten—things. If your sister hadn’t come! They had huge holes in them, Bellows, and ... Never mind. But it was horrific!”

IV.

For three weeks Davidson remained in this singular state, seeing what at the time we imagined was an altogether phantasmal world, and stone blind to the world around him. Then, one Tuesday, when I called I met old Davidson in the passage. “He can see his thumb!” the old gentleman said, in a perfect transport. He was struggling into his overcoat. “He can see his thumb, Bellows!” he said, with the tears in his eyes. “The lad will be all right yet.”

For three weeks, Davidson stayed in this strange condition, perceiving what we thought was an entirely imaginary world, completely unaware of the reality around him. Then, one Tuesday, when I visited, I ran into old Davidson in the hallway. “He can see his thumb!” the old man exclaimed, utterly overjoyed. He was putting on his overcoat. “He can see his thumb, Bellows!” he said, tears in his eyes. “The boy will be just fine.”

I rushed in to Davidson. He was holding up a little book before his face, and looking at it and laughing in a weak kind of way.

I hurried into Davidson. He was holding a small book up to his face, looking at it and chuckling weakly.

“It’s amazing,” said he. “There’s a kind of patch come there.” He pointed with his finger. “I’m on the rocks as usual, and the penguins are staggering and flapping about as usual, and there’s been a whale showing every now and then, but it’s got too dark now to make him out. But put something there, and I see it—I do see it. It’s very dim and broken in places, but I see it all the same, like a faint spectre of itself. I found it out this morning while they were dressing me. It’s like a hole in this infernal phantom world. Just put your hand by mine. No—not there. Ah! Yes! I see it. The base of your thumb and a bit of cuff! It looks like the ghost of a bit of your hand sticking out of the darkling sky. Just by it there’s a group of stars like a cross coming out.”

“It’s amazing,” he said. “There’s a patch over there.” He pointed with his finger. “I’m on the rocks as usual, and the penguins are stumbling and flapping around like always, and there’s been a whale showing up every now and then, but it’s too dark now to see it. But put something there, and I see it—I really do. It’s very dim and broken in spots, but I see it nonetheless, like a faint ghost of itself. I figured this out this morning while they were getting me dressed. It’s like a hole in this damn phantom world. Just put your hand next to mine. No—not there. Ah! Yes! I see it. The base of your thumb and a bit of cuff! It looks like the ghost of part of your hand sticking out of the dark sky. Right next to it, there’s a group of stars shaped like a cross coming out.”

From that time Davidson began to mend. His account of the change, like his account of the vision, was oddly convincing. Over patches of his field of vision, the phantom world grew fainter, grew transparent, as it were, and through these translucent gaps he began to see dimly the real world about him. The patches grew in size and number, ran together and spread until only here and there were blind spots left upon his eyes. He was able to get up and steer himself about, feed himself once more, read, smoke, and behave like an ordinary citizen again. At first it was very confusing to him to have these two pictures overlapping each other like the changing views of a lantern, but in a little while he began to distinguish the real from the illusory.

From that time on, Davidson started to get better. His description of the change, much like his description of the vision, was strangely convincing. Areas of his field of vision became fainter, almost transparent, and through these clear patches, he began to see the real world around him more clearly. Those patches increased in size and number, merging together and spreading out until only a few blind spots remained in his vision. He regained the ability to get up and move around, feed himself again, read, smoke, and act like a regular person. At first, it was very confusing for him to have these two images overlapping each other like the shifting views of a lantern, but eventually, he started to tell the real from the unreal.

At first he was unfeignedly glad, and seemed only too anxious to complete his cure by taking exercise and tonics. But as that odd island of his began to fade away from him, he became queerly interested in it. He wanted particularly to go down into the deep sea again, and would spend half his time wandering about the low lying parts of London, trying to find the water-logged wreck he had seen drifting. The glare of real daylight very soon impressed him so vividly as to blot out everything of his shadowy world, but of a night time, in a darkened room, he could still see the white-splashed rocks of the island, and the clumsy penguins staggering to and fro. But even these grew fainter and fainter, and, at last, soon after he married my sister, he saw them for the last time.

At first, he was genuinely happy and seemed eager to heal by getting exercise and taking tonics. But as that strange island started to fade from his memory, he became oddly fascinated by it. He especially wanted to dive into the deep sea again and would spend half his time wandering around the low-lying areas of London, trying to find the waterlogged wreck he had seen drifting. The bright light of day quickly overshadowed everything in his shadowy world, but at night, in a darkened room, he could still picture the white-splashed rocks of the island and the clumsy penguins stumbling around. However, even those images faded more and more, and soon after he married my sister, he saw them for the last time.

V.

And now to tell of the queerest thing of all. About two years after his cure I dined with the Davidsons, and after dinner a man named Atkins called in. He is a lieutenant in the Royal Navy, and a pleasant, talkative man. He was on friendly terms with my brother-in-law, and was soon on friendly terms with me. It came out that he was engaged to Davidson’s cousin, and incidentally he took out a kind of pocket photograph case to show us a new rendering of fiancie. “And, by-the-by,” said he, “here’s the old Fulmar.”

And now to share the strangest thing of all. About two years after his recovery, I had dinner with the Davidsons, and after dinner, a man named Atkins dropped by. He’s a lieutenant in the Royal Navy and a friendly, chatty guy. He was already on good terms with my brother-in-law and quickly became friendly with me as well. It turned out he was engaged to Davidson’s cousin, and by the way, he pulled out a kind of pocket photo case to show us a new picture of his fiancée. “And, by the way,” he said, “here’s the old Fulmar.”

Davidson looked at it casually. Then suddenly his face lit up. “Good heavens!” said he. “I could almost swear—”

Davidson glanced at it nonchalantly. Then, all of a sudden, his face brightened. “Oh my gosh!” he exclaimed. “I could almost swear—”

“What?” said Atkins.

“What?” asked Atkins.

“That I had seen that ship before.”

“That I had seen that ship before.”

“Don’t see how you can have. She hasn’t been out of the South Seas for six years, and before then—”

“Don’t see how you could have. She hasn’t left the South Seas in six years, and before that—”

“But,” began Davidson, and then, “Yes—that’s the ship I dreamt of, I’m sure that’s the ship I dreamt of. She was standing off an island that swarmed with penguins, and she fired a gun.”

“But,” started Davidson, then added, “Yeah—that’s the ship I dreamed of, I’m certain that’s the ship I dreamed of. She was positioned off an island that was full of penguins, and she fired a cannon.”

“Good Lord!” said Atkins, who had now heard the particulars of the seizure. “How the deuce could you dream that?”

“Good Lord!” said Atkins, who had now heard the details of the seizure. “How on earth could you think that?”

And then, bit by bit, it came out that on the very day Davidson was seized, H.M.S. Fulmar had actually been off a little rock to the south of Antipodes Island. A boat had landed overnight to get penguins’ eggs, had been delayed, and a thunderstorm drifting up, the boat’s crew had waited until the morning before rejoining the ship. Atkins had been one of them, and he corroborated, word for word, the descriptions Davidson had given of the island and the boat. There is not the slightest doubt in any of our minds that Davidson has really seen the place. In some unaccountable way, while he moved hither and thither in London, his sight moved hither and thither in a manner that corresponded, about this distant island. How is absolutely a mystery.

And then, little by little, it came to light that on the very day Davidson was taken, H.M.S. Fulmar had actually been near a small rock south of Antipodes Island. A boat had landed overnight to collect penguin eggs, got delayed, and when a thunderstorm approached, the crew had waited until morning to return to the ship. Atkins was one of them, and he confirmed, word for word, the details Davidson had provided about the island and the boat. There is not the slightest doubt in any of our minds that Davidson really saw the place. In some inexplicable way, while he moved around in London, his sight moved around in a way that matched this distant island. How is completely a mystery.

That completes the remarkable story of Davidson’s eyes. It’s perhaps the best authenticated case in existence of a real vision at a distance. Explanation there is none forthcoming, except what Professor Wade has thrown out. But his explanation invokes the Fourth Dimension, and a dissertation on theoretical kinds of space. To talk of there being “a kink in space” seems mere nonsense to me; it may be because I am no mathematician. When I said that nothing would alter the fact that the place is eight thousand miles away, he answered that two points might be a yard away on a sheet of paper and yet be brought together by bending the paper round. The reader may grasp his argument, but I certainly do not. His idea seems to be that Davidson, stooping between the poles of the big electro-magnet, had some extraordinary twist given to his retinal elements through the sudden change in the field of force due to the lightning.

That wraps up the incredible story of Davidson’s eyes. It’s probably the best-documented case of actual long-distance vision. There’s no real explanation, except for what Professor Wade has suggested. But his explanation involves the Fourth Dimension and a discussion about theoretical types of space. The idea of “a kink in space” just seems like nonsense to me; maybe it’s because I’m not a mathematician. When I said that nothing would change the fact that the place is eight thousand miles away, he replied that two points might be a yard apart on a sheet of paper but could be brought together by bending the paper. The reader might understand his point, but I definitely do not. His theory seems to be that Davidson, bent between the poles of the big electromagnet, experienced some strange distortion in his retinal elements due to the sudden change in the field of force caused by the lightning.

He thinks, as a consequence of this, that it may be possible to live visually in one part of the world, while one lives bodily in another. He has even made some experiments in support of his views; but, so far, he has simply succeeded in blinding a few dogs. I believe that is the net result of his work, though I have not seen him for some weeks. Latterly I have been so busy with my work in connection with the Saint Pancras installation that I have had little opportunity of calling to see him. But the whole of his theory seems fantastic to me. The facts concerning Davidson stand on an altogether different footing, and I can testify personally to the accuracy of every detail I have given.

He thinks that as a result of this, it might be possible to experience life visually in one part of the world while physically being in another. He’s even done some experiments to support his ideas, but so far, he’s only managed to temporarily blind a few dogs. I believe that’s the total outcome of his work, although I haven’t seen him in a few weeks. Recently, I’ve been so caught up with my work on the Saint Pancras installation that I haven’t had much chance to visit him. However, his whole theory seems unrealistic to me. The facts about Davidson are on a completely different level, and I can personally vouch for the accuracy of every detail I’ve shared.










THE LORD OF THE DYNAMOS

The chief attendant of the three dynamos that buzzed and rattled at Camberwell, and kept the electric railway going, came out of Yorkshire, and his name was James Holroyd. He was a practical electrician, but fond of whisky, a heavy, red-haired brute with irregular teeth. He doubted the existence of the deity, but accepted Carnot’s cycle, and he had read Shakespeare and found him weak in chemistry. His helper came out of the mysterious East, and his name was Azuma-zi. But Holroyd called him Pooh-bah. Holroyd liked a nigger help because he would stand kicking—a habit with Holroyd—and did not pry into the machinery and try to learn the ways of it. Certain odd possibilities of the negro mind brought into abrupt contact with the crown of our civilisation Holroyd never fully realised, though just at the end he got some inkling of them.

The main operator of the three machines that hummed and clanked at Camberwell, keeping the electric railway running, came from Yorkshire and was named James Holroyd. He was a practical electrician but had a fondness for whisky; he was a hefty, red-haired guy with uneven teeth. He questioned the existence of God but accepted Carnot’s cycle, and he had read Shakespeare, finding him lacking in chemistry. His assistant hailed from the mysterious East, and his name was Azuma-zi. However, Holroyd referred to him as Pooh-bah. Holroyd preferred having a Black helper because he would tolerate being kicked—a habit of Holroyd’s—and wouldn’t meddle with the machinery or try to understand how it worked. Holroyd never fully grasped the strange possibilities of the Black mind colliding with the pinnacle of our civilization, although he did get a hint of them near the end.

To define Azuma-zi was beyond ethnology. He was, perhaps, more negroid than anything else, though his hair was curly rather than frizzy, and his nose had a bridge. Moreover, his skin was brown rather than black, and the whites of his eyes were yellow. His broad cheek-bones and narrow chin gave his face something of the viperine V. His head, too, was broad behind, and low and narrow at the forehead, as if his brain had been twisted round in the reverse way to a European’s. He was short of stature and still shorter of English. In conversation he made numerous odd noises of no known marketable value, and his infrequent words were carved and wrought into heraldic grotesqueness. Holroyd tried to elucidate his religious beliefs, and—especially after whiskey—lectured to him against superstition and missionaries. Azuma-zi, however, shirked the discussion of his gods, even though he was kicked for it.

Defining Azuma-zi was beyond the study of cultures. He was probably more black than anything else, although his hair was curly instead of frizzy, and he had a bridge on his nose. Additionally, his skin was brown instead of black, and the whites of his eyes were yellow. His broad cheekbones and narrow chin gave his face a somewhat snake-like appearance. His head was also broad at the back and low and narrow at the forehead, as if his brain had twisted in the opposite direction of a European’s. He was short in stature and even shorter in English. When he spoke, he made a lot of odd noises that served no practical purpose, and his rare words sounded bizarre and exaggerated. Holroyd tried to clarify his religious beliefs and, especially after some whiskey, lectured him about superstition and missionaries. However, Azuma-zi avoided discussing his gods, even though he was punished for it.

Azuma-zi had come, clad in white but insufficient raiment, out of the stoke-hole of the Lord Clive, from the Straits Settlements, and beyond, into London. He had heard even in his youth of the greatness and riches of London, where all the women are white and fair, and even the beggars in the streets are white, and he had arrived, with newly-earned gold coins in his pocket, to worship at the shrine of civilisation. The day of his landing was a dismal one; the sky was dun, and a wind-worried drizzle filtered down to the greasy streets, but he plunged boldly into the delights of Shadwell, and was presently cast up, shattered in health, civilised in costume, penniless, and, except in matters of the direst necessity, practically a dumb animal, to toil for James Holroyd and to be bullied by him in the dynamo shed at Camberwell. And to James Holroyd bullying was a labour of love.

Azuma-zi had arrived, dressed in white but not enough clothing, out of the stoke-hole of the Lord Clive, from the Straits Settlements and further, into London. He had heard even in his youth about the greatness and wealth of London, where all the women are white and beautiful, and even the beggars in the streets are white. He had come, with freshly earned gold coins in his pocket, to experience the pinnacle of civilization. The day he landed was gloomy; the sky was a dirty gray, and a wind-driven drizzle fell onto the grimy streets. However, he ventured boldly into the attractions of Shadwell and soon found himself worn down in health, dressed like a local, broke, and, except in the most desperate situations, practically mute, working for James Holroyd and being bullied by him in the dynamo shed at Camberwell. For James Holroyd, bullying was a labor of love.

There were three dynamos with their engines at Camberwell. The two that have been there since the beginning are small machines; the larger one was new. The smaller machines made a reasonable noise; their straps hummed over the drums, every now and then the brushes buzzed and fizzled, and the air churned steadily, whoo! whoo! whoo! between their poles. One was loose in its foundations and kept the shed vibrating. But the big dynamo drowned these little noises altogether with the sustained drone of its iron core, which somehow set part of the ironwork humming. The place made the visitor’s head reel with the throb, throb, throb of the engines, the rotation of the big wheels, the spinning ball-valves, the occasional spittings of the steam, and over all the deep, unceasing, surging note of the big dynamo. This last noise was from an engineering point of view a defect, but Azuma-zi accounted it unto the monster for mightiness and pride.

There were three dynamos with their engines at Camberwell. The two that had been there since the beginning were small machines; the larger one was new. The smaller machines made a reasonable noise; their belts hummed over the drums, and every now and then the brushes buzzed and fizzled, while the air churned steadily, whoo! whoo! whoo! between their poles. One was loose in its foundations and kept the shed vibrating. But the big dynamo totally drowned out these smaller noises with the constant drone of its iron core, which somehow made part of the ironwork hum. The place disoriented the visitor with the throb, throb, throb of the engines, the rotation of the big wheels, the spinning ball-valves, the occasional hissing of the steam, and above all, the deep, unending, surging note of the big dynamo. From an engineering perspective, this last noise was a flaw, but Azuma-zi considered it part of the monster’s might and pride.

If it were possible we would have the noises of that shed always about the reader as he reads, we would tell all our story to such an accompaniment. It was a steady stream of din, from which the ear picked out first one thread and then another; there was the intermittent snorting, panting, and seething of the steam engines, the suck and thud of their pistons, the dull beat on the air as the spokes of the great driving-wheels came round, a note the leather straps made as they ran tighter and looser, and a fretful tumult from the dynamos; and over all, sometimes inaudible, as the ear tired of it, and then creeping back upon the senses again, was this trombone note of the big machine. The floor never felt steady and quiet beneath one’s feet, but quivered and jarred. It was a confusing, unsteady place, and enough to send anyone’s thoughts jerking into odd zigzags. And for three months, while the big strike of the engineers was in progress, Holroyd, who was a blackleg, and Azuma-zi, who was a mere black, were never out of the stir and eddy of it, but slept and fed in the little wooden shanty between the shed and the gates.

If it were possible, we would have the sounds of that shed always surrounding the reader as they read; we would share our story with that backdrop. It was a constant stream of noise, from which the ear would pick out one sound and then another: the intermittent snorting, panting, and hissing of the steam engines, the suck and thud of their pistons, the dull beat of the spokes of the big driving wheels turning, the noise the leather straps made as they tightened and loosened, and a restless clamor from the dynamos. And over it all, sometimes too faint to hear as the ear got used to it, then sneaking back into consciousness, was the low drone of the large machine. The floor never felt steady or quiet underfoot but vibrated and shook. It was a chaotic, shaky place, enough to make anyone's thoughts jump into strange patterns. And for three months, while the major strike of the engineers was happening, Holroyd, who was a scab, and Azuma-zi, who was simply Black, were always in the thick of it, sleeping and eating in the little wooden shack between the shed and the gates.

Holroyd delivered a theological lecture on the text of his big machine soon after Azuma-zi came. He had to shout to be heard in the din. “Look at that,” said Holroyd; “where’s your ‘eathen idol to match im?” And Azuma-zi looked. For a moment Holroyd was inaudible, and then Azuma-zi heard: “Kill a hundred men. Twelve per cent, on the ordinary shares,” said Holroyd, “and that’s something like a Gord!”

Holroyd gave a theological lecture about his big machine soon after Azuma-zi arrived. He had to yell to be heard over the noise. “Look at that,” Holroyd said; “where’s your ‘heathen idol to compare with him?” And Azuma-zi looked. For a moment Holroyd was silent, and then Azuma-zi heard: “Kill a hundred men. Twelve percent on the regular shares,” Holroyd said, “and that’s something like a God!”

Holroyd was proud of his big dynamo, and expatiated upon its size and power to Azuma-zi until heaven knows what odd currents of thought that and the incessant whirling and shindy set up within the curly black cranium. He would explain in the most graphic manner the dozen or so ways in which a man might be killed by it, and once he gave Azuma-zi a shock as a sample of its quality. After that, in the breathing-times of his labour—it was heavy labour, being not only his own, but most of Holroyd’s—Azuma-zi would sit and watch the big machine. Now and then the brushes would sparkle and spit blue flashes, at which Holroyd would swear, but all the rest was as smooth and rhythmic as breathing. The band ran shouting over the shaft, and ever behind one as one watched was the complacent thud of the piston. So it lived all day in this big airy shed, with him and Holroyd to wait upon it; not prisoned up and slaving to drive a ship as the other engines he knew—mere captive devils of the British Solomon—had been, but a machine enthroned. Those two smaller dynamos, Azuma-zi by force of contrast despised; the large one he privately christened the Lord of the Dynamos. They were fretful and irregular, but the big dynamo was steady. How great it was! How serene and easy in its working! Greater and calmer even than the Buddahs he had seen at Rangoon, and yet not motionless, but living! The great black coils spun, spun, spun, the rings ran round under the brushes, and the deep note of its coil steadied the whole. It affected Azuma-zi queerly.

Holroyd was proud of his big dynamo and went on about its size and power to Azuma-zi until it stirred up who knows what strange thoughts in his curly black head. He described in vivid detail the dozen or so ways a person could be killed by it, and once he even shocked Azuma-zi to show him its power. After that, during breaks from his heavy work—which was not just his own but also mostly Holroyd's—Azuma-zi would sit and watch the big machine. Occasionally, the brushes would spark and produce blue flashes, which made Holroyd curse, but everything else operated as smoothly and rhythmically as breathing. The belt whirred powerfully over the shaft, and behind it, you could always hear the steady thud of the piston. So, it lived all day in this big airy shed, with him and Holroyd looking after it; not trapped inside and working hard to drive a ship like the other engines he knew—mere captive devils of the British Solomon—but a machine given its rightful place. He privately looked down on the two smaller dynamos by contrast; the larger one he dubbed the Lord of the Dynamos. They were finicky and inconsistent, but the big dynamo was steady. How impressive it was! How calm and easy it operated! Greater and more peaceful than the Buddhas he had seen in Rangoon, and yet not motionless, but alive! The huge black coils spun, spun, spun, the rings whirled under the brushes, and the deep sound of its coil steadied everything. It affected Azuma-zi strangely.

Azuma-zi was not fond of labour. He would sit about and watch the Lord of the Dynamos while Holroyd went away to persuade the yard porter to get whiskey, although his proper place was not in the dynamo shed but behind the engines, and, moreover, if Holroyd caught him skulking he got hit for it with a rod of stout copper wire. He would go and stand close to the colossus and look up at the great leather band running overhead. There was a black patch on the band that came round, and it pleased him somehow among all the clatter to watch this return again and again. Odd thoughts spun with the whirl of it. Scientific people tell us that savages give souls to rocks and trees—and a machine is a thousand times more alive than a rock or a tree. And Azuma-zi was practically a savage still; the veneer of civilisation lay no deeper than his slop suit, his bruises, and the coal grime on his face and hands. His father before him had worshipped a meteoric stone, kindred blood it may be had splashed the broad wheels of Juggernaut.

Azuma-zi didn't like working. He would lounge around and watch the Lord of the Dynamos while Holroyd went off to convince the yard porter to get whiskey, even though he really should have been behind the engines instead of in the dynamo shed. Plus, if Holroyd caught him slacking off, he would get hit with a thick copper wire. He would go stand close to the giant machine and look up at the big leather belt moving overhead. There was a black mark on the belt that kept coming around, and he found it oddly satisfying to watch it repeat itself amidst all the noise. Strange thoughts swirled in his mind along with the motion. Scientists say that primitive people believe rocks and trees have spirits—and a machine is way more alive than any rock or tree. Azuma-zi was practically still a primitive; the thin layer of civilization he had was only as deep as his work suit, his bruises, and the coal dust on his face and hands. His father had once worshiped a meteorite, and maybe the same blood that flowed through him had once splashed the great wheels of Juggernaut.

He took every opportunity Holroyd gave him of touching and handling the great dynamo that was fascinating him. He polished and cleaned it until the metal parts were blinding in the sun. He felt a mysterious sense of service in doing this. He would go up to it and touch its spinning coils gently. The gods he had worshipped were all far away. The people in London hid their gods.

He seized every chance Holroyd gave him to touch and handle the amazing dynamo that captivated him. He polished and cleaned it until the metal parts shone brilliantly in the sun. He felt a strange sense of purpose in doing this. He would approach it and lightly touch its spinning coils. The gods he had once worshipped were all distant. The people in London kept their gods hidden.

At last his dim feelings grew more distinct, and took shape in thoughts and at last in acts. When he came into the roaring shed one morning he salaamed to the Lord of the Dynamos, and then, when Holroyd was away, he went and whispered to the thundering machine that he was its servant, and prayed it to have pity on him and save him from Holroyd. As he did so a rare gleam of light came in through the open archway of the throbbing machine-shed, and the Lord of the Dynamos, as he whirled and roared, was radiant with pale gold. Then Azuma-zi knew that his service was acceptable to his Lord. After that he did not feel so lonely as he had done, and he had indeed been very much alone in London. And even when his work time was over, which was rare, he loitered about the shed.

At last, his vague feelings became clearer and formed into thoughts, and eventually into actions. One morning, when he walked into the noisy shed, he bowed to the Lord of the Dynamos. Then, when Holroyd was out of sight, he went over and whispered to the roaring machine that he was its servant, asking it to have mercy on him and save him from Holroyd. As he did this, a rare beam of light streamed through the open archway of the buzzing machine shed, and the Lord of the Dynamos, as it whirled and roared, shone with a soft golden glow. In that moment, Azuma-zi knew his service was appreciated by his Lord. After that, he didn’t feel as lonely as he had before, even though he had been very isolated in London. And even when his work hours were over, which didn’t happen often, he lingered around the shed.

Then, the next time Holroyd maltreated him, Azuma-zi went presently to the Lord of the Dynamos and whispered, “Thou seest, O my Lord!” and the angry whirr of the machinery seemed to answer him. Thereafter it appeared to him that whenever Holroyd came into the shed a different note came into the sounds of the dynamo. “My Lord bides his time,” said Azuma-zi to himself. “The iniquity of the fool is not yet ripe.” And he waited and watched for the day of reckoning. One day there was evidence of short circuiting, and Holroyd, making an unwary examination—it was in the afternoon—got a rather severe shock. Azuma-zi from behind the engine saw him jump off and curse at the peccant coil.

Then, the next time Holroyd mistreated him, Azuma-zi went straight to the Lord of the Dynamos and whispered, “You see, my Lord!” and the angry whirr of the machinery seemed to respond to him. After that, it seemed to him that whenever Holroyd entered the shed, a different sound came from the dynamo. “My Lord is waiting for the right moment,” Azuma-zi thought to himself. “The foolishness of the fool is not yet ready for judgment.” And he waited and watched for the day of reckoning. One day, there was evidence of a short circuit, and Holroyd, making an unsuspecting inspection—it was in the afternoon—got quite a shock. Azuma-zi, from behind the engine, saw him jump back and curse at the faulty coil.

“He is warned,” said Azuma-zi to himself. “Surely my Lord is very patient.”

“He is warned,” Azuma-zi said to himself. “My Lord is truly very patient.”

Holroyd had at first initiated his “nigger” into such elementary conceptions of the dynamo’s working as would enable him to take temporary charge of the shed in his absence. But when he noticed the manner in which Azuma-zi hung about the monster he became suspicious. He dimly perceived his assistant was “up to something,” and connecting him with the anointing of the coils with oil that had rotted the varnish in one place, he issued an edict, shouted above the confusion of the machinery, “Don’t ‘ee go nigh that big dynamo any more, Pooh-bah, or a’ll take thy skin off!” Besides, if it pleased Azuma-zi to be near the big machine, it was plain sense and decency to keep him away from it.

Holroyd had initially taught his assistant the basics of how the dynamo worked so he could temporarily oversee the shed when he wasn't around. But when he noticed how Azuma-zi lingered near the machine, he started to get suspicious. He had a vague feeling that his assistant was "up to something," and connecting that with the oiling of the coils that had damaged the varnish in one spot, he shouted above the noise of the machinery, "Don’t you go near that big dynamo anymore, Pooh-bah, or I’ll take your skin off!" Furthermore, if Azuma-zi wanted to be close to the big machine, it only made sense to keep him away from it.

Azuma-zi obeyed at the time, but later he was caught bowing before the Lord of the Dynamos. At which Holroyd twisted his arm and kicked him as he turned to go away. As Azuma-zi presently stood behind the engine and glared at the back of the hated Holroyd, the noises of the machinery took a new rhythm, and sounded like four words in his native tongue.

Azuma-zi complied at that moment, but later he was discovered bowing to the Lord of the Dynamos. Holroyd responded by twisting his arm and kicking him as he turned to walk away. As Azuma-zi stood behind the engine, glaring at the back of the despised Holroyd, the sounds of the machinery created a new rhythm that resembled four words in his native language.

It is hard to say exactly what madness is. I fancy Azuma-zi was mad. The incessant din and whirl of the dynamo shed may have churned up his little store of knowledge and big store of superstitious fancy, at last, into something akin to frenzy. At any rate, when the idea of making Holroyd a sacrifice to the Dynamo Fetich was thus suggested to him, it filled him with a strange tumult of exultant emotion.

It's tough to define exactly what madness is. I think Azuma-zi was mad. The constant noise and chaos of the dynamo shed might have stirred up his limited knowledge and vast superstitions into something like frenzy. Anyway, when the idea of making Holroyd a sacrifice to the Dynamo Fetich was suggested to him, it overwhelmed him with a weird mix of excitement and emotion.

That night the two men and their black shadows were alone in the shed together. The shed was lit with one big arc light that winked and flickered purple. The shadows lay black behind the dynamos, the ball governors of the engines whirled from light to darkness, and their pistons beat loud and steady. The world outside seen through the open end of the shed seemed incredibly dim and remote. It seemed absolutely silent, too, since the riot of the machinery drowned every external sound. Far away was the black fence of the yard with grey shadowy houses behind, and above was the deep blue sky and the pale little stars. Azuma-zi suddenly walked across the centre of the shed above which the leather bands were running, and went into the shadow by the big dynamo. Holroyd heard a click, and the spin of the armature changed.

That night, the two men and their dark shadows were alone in the shed. The shed was lit by a large arc light that blinked and flickered purple. The shadows lay black behind the dynamos, the ball governors of the engines spinning from light to darkness, and their pistons thumped loud and steady. The outside world, seen through the open end of the shed, felt incredibly faint and distant. It seemed completely silent, too, since the noise of the machinery drowned out any external sounds. In the distance was the black fence of the yard with gray, shadowy houses behind it, and above was the deep blue sky filled with tiny, pale stars. Azuma-zi suddenly walked across the center of the shed, where the leather bands were running, and moved into the shadow by the big dynamo. Holroyd heard a click, and the rotation of the armature changed.

“What are you dewin’ with that switch?” he bawled in surprise. “Han’t I told you—”

“What are you doing with that switch?” he shouted in surprise. “Haven’t I told you—”

Then he saw the set expression of Azuma-zi’s eyes as the Asiatic came out of the shadow towards him.

Then he noticed the fixed expression in Azuma-zi’s eyes as the Asian stepped out of the shadows towards him.

In another moment the two men were grappling fiercely in front of the great dynamo.

In a moment, the two men were struggling intensely in front of the huge dynamo.

“You coffee-headed fool!” gasped Holroyd, with a brown hand at his throat. “Keep off those contact rings.” In another moment he was tripped and reeling back upon the Lord of the Dynamos. He instinctively loosened his grip upon his antagonist to save himself from the machine.

“You coffee-headed fool!” gasped Holroyd, with a brown hand at his throat. “Stay away from those contact rings.” Moments later, he was tripped and stumbled back against the Lord of the Dynamos. He instinctively let go of his opponent to avoid getting caught in the machine.

The messenger, sent in furious haste from the station to find out what had happened in the dynamo shed, met Azuma-zi at the porter’s lodge by the gate. Azuma-zi tried to explain something, but the messenger could make nothing of the black’s incoherent English, and hurried on to the shed. The machines were all noisily at work, and nothing seemed to be disarranged. There was, however, a queer smell of singed hair. Then he saw an odd-looking crumpled mass clinging to the front of the big dynamo, and, approaching, recognised the distorted remains of Holroyd.

The messenger, rushing from the station to find out what had happened in the dynamo shed, ran into Azuma-zi at the porter’s lodge by the gate. Azuma-zi tried to explain something, but the messenger couldn't understand the black man's jumbled English, so he quickly moved on to the shed. The machines were all working loudly, and everything seemed fine. However, there was a strange smell of burnt hair. Then he noticed a peculiar, crumpled mass stuck to the front of the big dynamo and, as he got closer, he recognized the mangled remains of Holroyd.

The man stared and hesitated a moment. Then he saw the face, and shut his eyes convulsively. He turned on his heel before he opened them, so that he should not see Holroyd again, and went out of the shed to get advice and help.

The man stared and paused for a moment. Then he saw the face and quickly shut his eyes. He turned on his heel before opening them again, so he wouldn’t have to see Holroyd once more, and stepped out of the shed to seek advice and help.

When Azuma-zi saw Holroyd die in the grip of the Great Dynamo he had been a little scared about the consequences of his act. Yet he felt strangely elated, and knew that the favour of the Lord Dynamo was upon him. His plan was already settled when he met the man coming from the station, and the scientific manager who speedily arrived on the scene jumped at the obvious conclusion of suicide. This expert scarcely noticed Azuma-zi, except to ask a few questions. Did he see Holroyd kill himself? Azuma-zi explained he had been out of sight at the engine furnace until he heard a difference in the noise from the dynamo. It was not a difficult examination, being untinctured by suspicion.

When Azuma-zi saw Holroyd die in the grip of the Great Dynamo, he felt a bit scared about the consequences of his actions. Yet, he felt oddly excited and knew that the Lord Dynamo's favor was with him. His plan was already in place when he encountered the man coming from the station, and the scientific manager who quickly arrived on the scene jumped to the obvious conclusion of suicide. This expert barely acknowledged Azuma-zi, only stopping to ask a few questions. Did he see Holroyd kill himself? Azuma-zi explained that he had been out of sight at the engine furnace until he noticed a change in the noise from the dynamo. It was an easy examination, free of suspicion.

The distorted remains of Holroyd, which the electrician removed from the machine, were hastily covered by the porter with a coffee-stained tablecloth. Somebody, by a happy inspiration, fetched a medical man. The expert was chiefly anxious to get the machine at work again, for seven or eight trains had stopped midway in the stuffy tunnels of the electric railway. Azuma-zi, answering or misunderstanding the questions of the people who had by authority or impudence come into the shed, was presently sent back to the stoke-hole by the scientific manager. Of course a crowd collected outside the gates of the yard—a crowd, for no known reason, always hovers for a day or two near the scene of a sudden death in London—two or three reporters percolated somehow into the engine-shed, and one even got to Azuma-zi; but the scientific expert cleared them out again, being himself an amateur journalist.

The mangled body of Holroyd, which the electrician took out of the machine, was quickly covered by the porter with a coffee-stained tablecloth. Someone, in a stroke of luck, called for a doctor. The expert was mainly focused on getting the machine running again, as seven or eight trains had come to a halt in the stuffy tunnels of the electric railway. Azuma-zi, trying to answer or misinterpreting the questions from the people who had barged into the shed, was soon sent back to the stoke-hole by the scientific manager. Naturally, a crowd gathered outside the yard gates—a crowd that, for no apparent reason, always lingers for a day or two near the site of a sudden death in London—two or three reporters somehow made their way into the engine shed, and one even reached Azuma-zi; but the scientific expert kicked them out again, as he was also an amateur journalist.

Presently the body was carried away, and public interest departed with it. Azuma-zi remained very quietly at his furnace, seeing over and over again in the coals a figure that wriggled violently and became still. An hour after the murder, to anyone coming into the shed it would have looked exactly as if nothing remarkable had ever happened there. Peeping presently from his engine-room the black saw the Lord Dynamo spin and whirl beside his little brothers, and the driving wheels were beating round, and the steam in the pistons went thud, thud, exactly as it had been earlier in the evening. After all, from the mechanical point of view, it had been a most insignificant incident—the mere temporary deflection of a current. But now the slender form and slender shadow of the scientific manager replaced the sturdy outline of Holroyd travelling up and down the lane of light upon the vibrating floor under the straps between the engines and the dynamos.

Right now, the body was taken away, and public interest disappeared with it. Azuma-zi stayed very quietly at his furnace, repeatedly seeing in the coals a figure that squirmed violently and then went still. An hour after the murder, anyone entering the shed would have thought that nothing unusual had ever happened there. Peeking out from his engine room, the black figure saw Lord Dynamo spinning and whirling alongside his little brothers, the driving wheels were turning, and the steam in the pistons went thud, thud, just like it had earlier in the evening. Ultimately, from a mechanical standpoint, it was a totally insignificant event—the mere temporary shift of a current. But now the slender form and shadow of the scientific manager replaced the solid outline of Holroyd moving back and forth in the beam of light on the vibrating floor beneath the belts between the engines and the dynamos.

“Have I not served my Lord?” said Azuma-zi inaudibly, from his shadow, and the note of the great dynamo rang out full and clear. As he looked at the big whirling mechanism the strange fascination of it that had been a little in abeyance since Holroyd’s death resumed its sway.

“Have I not served my Lord?” Azuma-zi said quietly from the shadows, and the powerful dynamo echoed loudly and clearly. As he gazed at the large spinning machine, the strange allure that had faded a bit since Holroyd’s death came rushing back.

Never had Azuma-zi seen a man killed so swiftly and pitilessly. The big humming machine had slain its victim without wavering for a second from its steady beating. It was indeed a mighty god.

Never had Azuma-zi seen a man killed so quickly and without mercy. The huge humming machine had taken its victim's life without pausing for even a second from its steady rhythm. It was truly a powerful god.

The unconscious scientific manager stood with his back to him, scribbling on a piece of paper. His shadow lay at the foot of the monster.

The unaware scientific manager stood with his back turned, jotting down notes on a piece of paper. His shadow stretched out at the base of the beast.

“Was the Lord Dynamo still hungry? His servant was ready.”

“Is Lord Dynamo still hungry? His servant is ready.”

Azuma-zi made a stealthy step forward; then stopped. The scientific manager suddenly stopped writing, and walked down the shed to the endmost of the dynamos, and began to examine the brushes.

Azuma-zi took a quiet step forward and then paused. The scientific manager abruptly stopped writing, walked to the end of the shed near the last dynamos, and started checking the brushes.

Azuma-zi hesitated, and then slipped across noiselessly into the shadow by the switch. There he waited. Presently the manager’s footsteps could be heard returning. He stopped in his old position, unconscious of the stoker crouching ten feet away from him. Then the big dynamo suddenly fizzled, and in another moment Azuma-zi had sprung out of the darkness upon him.

Azuma-zi paused for a moment before silently moving into the shadow by the switch. He waited there. Soon, the manager’s footsteps could be heard approaching. He stopped in his usual spot, unaware of the stoker crouched ten feet away from him. Then the big dynamo suddenly fizzled, and in an instant, Azuma-zi jumped out of the darkness at him.

First, the scientific manager was gripped round the body and swung towards the big dynamo, then, kicking with his knee and forcing his antagonist’s head down with his hands, he loosened the grip on his waist and swung round away from the machine. Then the black grasped him again, putting a curly head against his chest, and they swayed and panted as it seemed for an age or so. Then the scientific manager was impelled to catch a black ear in his teeth and bite furiously. The black yelled hideously.

First, the scientific manager was grabbed around the waist and swung toward the large dynamo. Then, kicking with his knee and pushing his opponent's head down with his hands, he broke free from the grip around his waist and swung away from the machine. The black grabbed him again, pressing a curly head against his chest, and they swayed and panted as if it lasted for ages. Then the scientific manager felt compelled to catch a black ear in his teeth and bite down hard. The black screamed in agony.

They rolled over on the floor, and the black, who had apparently slipped from the vice of the teeth or parted with some ear—the scientific manager wondered which at the time—tried to throttle him. The scientific manager was making some ineffectual efforts to claw something with his hands and to kick, when the welcome sound of quick footsteps sounded on the floor. The next moment Azuma-zi had left him and darted towards the big dynamo. There was a splutter amid the roar.

They rolled around on the floor, and the guy in black, who had apparently escaped from the grip of the teeth or lost an ear— the scientific manager was curious which it was at that moment—tried to choke him. The scientific manager was making some useless attempts to grab something with his hands and to kick, when the reassuring sound of quick footsteps echoed on the floor. The next moment, Azuma-zi had abandoned him and dashed towards the big dynamo. There was a splash amidst the roar.

The officer of the company who had entered, stood staring as Azuma-zi caught the naked terminals in his hands, gave one horrible convulsion, and then hung motionless from the machine, his face violently distorted.

The company officer who had walked in stood frozen as Azuma-zi grabbed the bare terminals with his hands, convulsed violently once, and then hung limp from the machine, his face twisted in agony.

“I’m jolly glad you came in when you did,” said the scientific manager, still sitting on the floor.

“I’m really glad you came in when you did,” said the scientific manager, still sitting on the floor.

He looked at the still quivering figure. “It is not a nice death to die, apparently—but it is quick.”

He looked at the still trembling figure. “It’s not a pleasant way to die, it seems—but it’s fast.”

The official was still staring at the body. He was a man of slow apprehension.

The official was still looking at the body. He was a man who took his time to understand things.

There was a pause.

There was a break.

The scientific manager got up on his feet rather awkwardly. He ran his fingers along his collar thoughtfully, and moved his head to and fro several times.

The scientific manager stood up a bit awkwardly. He ran his fingers along his collar, deep in thought, and moved his head back and forth several times.

“Poor Holroyd! I see now.” Then almost mechanically he went towards the switch in the shadow and turned the current into the railway circuit again. As he did so the singed body loosened its grip upon the machine and fell forward on its face. The core of the dynamo roared out loud and clear, and the armature beat the air.

“Poor Holroyd! I get it now.” Then almost automatically he moved toward the switch in the shadows and turned the power back on for the railway circuit. As he did that, the charred body released its hold on the machine and collapsed face-first. The core of the dynamo roared loud and clear, and the armature thrashed in the air.

So ended prematurely the Worship of the Dynamo Deity, perhaps the most short-lived of all religions. Yet withal it could at least boast a Martyrdom and a Human Sacrifice.

So ended prematurely the worship of the Dynamo Deity, perhaps the briefest of all religions. Still, it could at least claim a martyrdom and a human sacrifice.










THE HAMMERPOND PARK BURGLARY

It is a moot point whether burglary is to be considered as a sport, a trade, or an art. For a trade, the technique is scarcely rigid enough, and its claims to be considered an art are vitiated by the mercenary element that qualifies its triumphs. On the whole it seems to be most justly ranked as sport, a sport for which no rules are at present formulated, and of which the prizes are distributed in an extremely informal manner. It was this informality of burglary that led to the regrettable extinction of two promising beginners at Hammerpond Park.

It's a debated topic whether burglary should be seen as a sport, a profession, or an art. As a profession, the techniques aren't consistent enough, and its claim to be an art is undermined by the money-driven aspect of its successes. Overall, it seems best classified as a sport—one that currently lacks any formal rules and distributes its rewards in a very casual way. It was this casual nature of burglary that resulted in the unfortunate demise of two promising newcomers at Hammerpond Park.

The stakes offered in this affair consisted chiefly of diamonds and other personal bric-`-brac belonging to the newly married Lady Aveling. Lady Aveling, as the reader will remember, was the only daughter of Mrs Montague Pangs, the well-known hostess. Her marriage to Lord Aveling was extensively advertised in the papers, the quantity and quality of her wedding presents, and the fact that the honeymoon was to be spent at Hammerpond. The announcement of these valuable prizes created a considerable sensation in the small circle in which Mr Teddy Watkins was the undisputed leader, and it was decided that, accompanied by a duly qualified assistant, he should visit the village of Hammerpond in his professional capacity.

The stakes in this situation mainly included diamonds and other personal bric-a-brac owned by the newly married Lady Aveling. Lady Aveling, as you might recall, was the only daughter of Mrs. Montague Pangs, the well-known socialite. Her marriage to Lord Aveling was widely publicized in the newspapers, along with the quantity and quality of her wedding gifts, and the news that their honeymoon would be spent in Hammerpond. The announcement of these valuable prizes caused quite a stir in the small social circle where Mr. Teddy Watkins was the clear leader, and it was agreed that he should visit the village of Hammerpond in his professional capacity, accompanied by a qualified assistant.

Being a man of naturally retiring and modest disposition, Mr Watkins determined to make this visit incog., and after due consideration of the conditions of his enterprise, he selected the role of a landscape artist and the unassuming surname of Smith. He preceded his assistant, who, it was decided, should join him only on the last afternoon of his stay at Hammerpond. Now the village of Hammerpond is perhaps one of the prettiest little corners in Sussex; many thatched houses still survive, the flint-built church with its tall spire nestling under the down is one of the finest and least restored in the county, and the beech-woods and bracken jungles through which the road runs to the great house are singularly rich in what the vulgar artist and photographer call “bits.” So that Mr Watkins, on his arrival with two virgin canvases, a brand-new easel, a paint-box, portmanteau, an ingenious little ladder made in sections (after the pattern of the late lamented master Charles Peace), crowbar, and wire coils, found himself welcomed with effusion and some curiosity by half-a-dozen other brethren of the brush. It rendered the disguise he had chosen unexpectedly plausible, but it inflicted upon him a considerable amount of aesthetic conversation for which he was very imperfectly prepared.

Being a naturally shy and modest guy, Mr. Watkins decided to make this visit incog. After thinking it over, he chose to play the part of a landscape artist and picked the simple surname of Smith. He arrived ahead of his assistant, who would only meet him on the last afternoon of his stay at Hammerpond. Hammerpond is arguably one of the prettiest spots in Sussex; many thatched houses are still standing, and the flint-built church with its tall spire nestled under the downs is one of the finest and least renovated in the county. The beech woods and bracken-filled areas along the road to the big house are particularly full of what casual artists and photographers call “bits.” So, when Mr. Watkins arrived with two blank canvases, a brand-new easel, a paint box, suitcase, a clever little ladder made in sections (after the design of the late, great Charles Peace), a crowbar, and wire coils, he was warmly welcomed with enthusiasm and some curiosity by half a dozen fellow artists. This made the disguise he had chosen surprisingly believable, but it also subjected him to a lot of artistic chatter that he was not very well prepared for.

“Have you exhibited very much?” said Young Porson in the bar-parlour of the “Coach and Horses,” where Mr Watkins was skilfully accumulating local information on the night of his arrival.

“Have you exhibited a lot?” asked Young Porson in the bar of the “Coach and Horses,” where Mr. Watkins was skillfully gathering local information on the night he arrived.

“Very little,” said Mr Watkins, “just a snack here and there.”

“Not much,” said Mr. Watkins, “just a snack now and then.”

“Academy?”

“Academy?”

“In course. And the Crystal Palace.”

"In progress. And the Crystal Palace."

“Did they hang you well?” said Porson.

“Did they hang you properly?” Porson asked.

“Don’t rot,” said Mr Watkins; “I don’t like it.”

“Don’t decay,” said Mr. Watkins; “I don’t like it.”

“I mean did they put you in a good place?”

“I mean, did they put you in a good spot?”

“Whadyer mean?” said Mr Watkins suspiciously. “One ‘ud think you were trying to make out I’d been put away.”

“Whatcha mean?” said Mr. Watkins suspiciously. “One would think you were trying to suggest I’d been locked up.”

Porson had been brought up by aunts, and was a gentlemanly young man even for an artist; he did not know what being “put away” meant, but he thought it best to explain that he intended nothing of the sort. As the question of hanging seemed a sore point with Mr Watkins, he tried to divert the conversation a little.

Porson had been raised by his aunts and was a polite young man, even for an artist; he didn’t understand what being “put away” meant, but he figured it was best to clarify that he had no intention of that. Since the topic of hanging seemed to upset Mr. Watkins, he tried to steer the conversation in a different direction.

“Do you do figure-work at all?”

“Do you do any figure work?”

“No, never had a head for figures,” said Mr Watkins, “my miss—Mrs Smith, I mean, does all that.”

“No, I’ve never been good with numbers,” said Mr. Watkins, “my wife—Mrs. Smith, I mean, handles all that.”

“She paints too!” said Porson. “That’s rather jolly.”

“She paints too!” said Porson. “That’s pretty fun.”

“Very,” said Mr Watkins, though he really did not think so, and, feeling the conversation was drifting a little beyond his grasp, added, “I came down here to paint Hammerpond House by moonlight.”

“Very,” said Mr. Watkins, although he didn’t actually believe that, and feeling like the conversation was getting a bit out of his depth, he added, “I came down here to paint Hammerpond House by moonlight.”

“Really!” said Porson. “That’s rather a novel idea.”

“Really!” said Porson. “That’s quite a new idea.”

“Yes,” said Mr Watkins, “I thought it rather a good notion when it occurred to me. I expect to begin to-morrow night.”

“Yes,” said Mr. Watkins, “I thought it was a pretty good idea when it came to me. I plan to start tomorrow night.”

“What! You don’t mean to paint in the open, by night?”

“What! You can’t be serious about painting outside at night?”

“I do, though.”

"I do, though."

“But how will you see your canvas?”

“But how are you going to see your canvas?”

“Have a bloomin’ cop’s—” began Mr Watkins, rising too quickly to the question, and then realising this, bawled to Miss Durgan for another glass of beer. “I’m goin’ to have a thing called a dark lantern,” he said to Porson.

“Have a damn cop’s—” started Mr. Watkins, standing up too abruptly to the question, and then realizing this, shouted to Miss Durgan for another glass of beer. “I’m going to get something called a dark lantern,” he said to Porson.

“But it’s about new moon now,” objected Porson. “There won’t be any moon.”

“But it's the new moon now,” Porson said. “There won't be any moon.”

“There’ll be the house,” said Watkins, “at any rate. I’m goin’, you see, to paint the house first and the moon afterwards.”

“There will be the house,” said Watkins, “at any rate. I’m going to paint the house first and the moon afterwards.”

“Oh!” said Porson, too staggered to continue the conversation.

“Oh!” said Porson, too shocked to keep talking.

“They doo say,” said old Durgan, the landlord, who had maintained a respectful silence during the technical conversation, “as there’s no less than three p’licemen from ‘Azelworth on dewty every night in the house—‘count of this Lady Aveling ‘n her jewellery. One’m won fower-and-six last night, off second footman—tossin’.”

“They say,” said old Durgan, the landlord, who had kept quiet during the technical conversation, “that there are at least three police officers from Hazelworth on duty in the house every night—because of this Lady Aveling and her jewelry. One of them won four and six last night, off the second footman—tossing.”

Towards sunset next day Mr Watkins, virgin canvas, easel, and a very considerable case of other appliances in hand, strolled up the pleasant pathway through the beech-woods to Hammerpond Park, and pitched his apparatus in a strategic position commanding the house. Here he was observed by Mr Raphael Sant, who was returning across the park from a study of the chalk-pits. His curiosity having been fired by Porson’s account of the new arrival, he turned aside with the idea of discussing nocturnal art.

Towards sunset the next day, Mr. Watkins, with a fresh canvas, easel, and a pretty hefty case of other supplies, strolled up the lovely path through the beech woods to Hammerpond Park and set up his equipment in a spot that overlooked the house. Here, he caught the attention of Mr. Raphael Sant, who was coming back across the park after exploring the chalk pits. Intrigued by Porson's description of the new arrival, he decided to stop by to talk about night painting.

Mr Watkins was apparently unaware of his approach. A friendly conversation with Lady Hammerpond’s butler had just terminated, and that individual, surrounded by the three pet dogs which it was his duty to take for an airing after dinner had been served, was receding in the distance. Mr Watkins was mixing colour with an air of great industry. Sant, approaching more nearly, was surprised to see the colour in question was as harsh and brilliant an emerald green as it is possible to imagine. Having cultivated an extreme sensibility to colour from his earliest years, he drew the air in sharply between his teeth at the very first glimpse of this brew. Mr Watkins turned round. He looked annoyed.

Mr. Watkins seemed completely unaware of his surroundings. He had just finished a friendly chat with Lady Hammerpond's butler, who was now walking away with three pet dogs that he needed to take for a walk after dinner was served. Mr. Watkins was focused on mixing paint with great concentration. As Sant got closer, he was surprised to see that the paint was a harsh and bright emerald green, unlike anything he could have imagined. Having developed a strong sensitivity to color from a young age, he sharply inhaled at the sight of this mixture. Mr. Watkins turned around, looking irritated.

“What on earth are you going to do with that beastly green?” said Sant.

“What on earth are you going to do with that hideous green?” said Sant.

Mr Watkins realised that his zeal to appear busy in the eyes of the butler had evidently betrayed him into some technical error. He looked at Sant and hesitated.

Mr. Watkins realized that his eagerness to seem busy to the butler had clearly led him into a mistake. He looked at Sant and paused.

“Pardon my rudeness,” said Sant; “but really, that green is altogether too amazing. It came as a shock. What do you mean to do with it?”

“Excuse my rudeness,” said Sant; “but honestly, that green is just too incredible. It caught me off guard. What are you planning to do with it?”

Mr Watkins was collecting his resources. Nothing could save the situation but decision. “If you come here interrupting my work,” he said, “I’m a-goin’ to paint your face with it.”

Mr. Watkins was gathering his materials. Nothing could fix the situation except making a decision. “If you come here interrupting my work,” he said, “I’m going to paint your face with it.”

Sant retired, for he was a humourist and a peaceful man. Going down the hill he met Porson and Wainwright. “Either that man is a genius or he is a dangerous lunatic,” said he. “Just go up and look at his green.” And he continued his way, his countenance brightened by a pleasant anticipation of a cheerful affray round an easel in the gloaming, and the shedding of much green paint.

Sant retired because he was a humorist and a peaceful guy. While heading down the hill, he bumped into Porson and Wainwright. “Either that guy is a genius or he’s a total lunatic,” he remarked. “Just go up and check out his green.” He then continued on his way, his face lit up with the happy expectation of a fun clash around an easel in the evening light, and the mess of a lot of green paint.

But to Porson and Wainwright Mr Watkins was less aggressive, and explained that the green was intended to be the first coating of his picture. It was, he admitted in response to a remark, an absolutely new method, invented by himself. But subsequently he became more reticent; he explained he was not going to tell every passer-by the secret of his own particular style, and added some scathing remarks upon the meanness of people “hanging about” to pick up such tricks of the masters as they could, which immediately relieved him of their company.

But to Porson and Wainwright, Mr. Watkins was less confrontational and explained that the green was meant to be the first layer of his painting. He admitted, in response to a comment, that it was a completely new technique he had invented himself. However, he soon became more reserved; he said he wasn't going to share the secret of his unique style with every passerby and made some sharp remarks about the stinginess of people “lingering around” to pick up any tricks from the masters they could, which quickly got rid of them.

Twilight deepened, first one then another star appeared. The rooks amid the tall trees to the left of the house had long since lapsed into slumbrous silence, the house itself lost all the details of its architecture and became a dark grey outline, and then the windows of the salon shone out brilliantly, the conservatory was lighted up, and here and there a bedroom window burnt yellow. Had anyone approached the easel in the park it would have been found deserted. One brief uncivil word in brilliant green sullied the purity of its canvas. Mr Watkins was busy in the shrubbery with his assistant, who had discreetly joined him from the carriage-drive.

Twilight deepened as one star after another appeared. The crows among the tall trees to the left of the house had long fallen into quiet, the house itself lost all the details of its architecture and became a dark gray silhouette. Then the salon windows lit up brightly, the conservatory was illuminated, and here and there a bedroom window glowed yellow. If anyone had approached the easel in the park, they would have found it empty. One brief, rude word in bright green spoiled the canvas's purity. Mr. Watkins was busy in the shrubs with his assistant, who had quietly joined him from the driveway.

Mr Watkins was inclined to be self-congratulatory upon the ingenious device by which he had carried all his apparatus boldly, and in the sight of all men, right up to the scene of operations. “That’s the dressing-room,” he said to his assistant, “and, as soon as the maid takes the candle away and goes down to supper, we’ll call in. My! how nice the house do look, to be sure, against the starlight, and with all its windows and lights! Swopme, Jim, I almost wish I was a painter-chap. Have you fixed that there wire across the path from the laundry?”

Mr. Watkins couldn't help but feel proud of the clever way he managed to bring all his equipment right up to the scene without anyone noticing. “That’s the dressing room,” he told his assistant, “and as soon as the maid takes the candle and heads down for supper, we’ll go in. Wow, the house looks really nice under the starlight, all its windows and lights shining! You know, Jim, I almost wish I were a painter. Have you set up that wire across the path from the laundry?”

He cautiously approached the house until he stood below the dressing-room window, and began to put together his folding ladder. He was much too experienced a practitioner to feel any unusual excitement. Jim was reconnoitring the smoking-room. Suddenly, close beside Mr Watkins in the bushes, there was a violent crash and a stifled curse. Someone had tumbled over the wire which his assistant had just arranged. He heard feet running on the gravel pathway beyond. Mr Watkins, like all true artists, was a singularly shy man, and he incontinently dropped his folding ladder and began running circumspectly through the shrubbery. He was indistinctly aware of two people hot upon his heels, and he fancied that he distinguished the outline of his assistant in front of him. In another moment he had vaulted the low stone wall bounding the shrubbery, and was in the open park. Two thuds on the turf followed his own leap.

He carefully approached the house until he was standing under the dressing-room window and started to set up his folding ladder. He was way too experienced to feel any unusual excitement. Jim was checking out the smoking room. Suddenly, really close to Mr. Watkins in the bushes, there was a loud crash and a muffled curse. Someone had tripped over the wire that his assistant had just set up. He heard footsteps running on the gravel path beyond. Mr. Watkins, like all true artists, was quite shy, and he quickly dropped his folding ladder and started running carefully through the shrubs. He vaguely sensed two people right behind him and thought he recognized the shape of his assistant in front of him. In a moment, he jumped over the low stone wall that bordered the shrubs and found himself in the open park. Two thuds on the grass followed his leap.

It was a close chase in the darkness through the trees. Mr Watkins was a loosely-built man and in good training, and he gained hand-over-hand upon the hoarsely panting figure in front. Neither spoke, but, as Mr Watkins pulled up alongside, a qualm of awful doubt came over him. The other man turned his head at the same moment and gave an exclamation of surprise. “It’s not Jim,” thought Mr Watkins, and simultaneously the stranger flung himself, as it were, at Watkin’s knees, and they were forthwith grappling on the ground together. “Lend a hand, Bill,” cried the stranger as the third man came up. And Bill did—two hands in fact, and some accentuated feet. The fourth man, presumably Jim, had apparently turned aside and made off in a different direction. At any rate, he did not join the trio.

It was a tense chase through the dark trees. Mr. Watkins was a tall, fit man and quickly gained on the heavily breathing figure ahead. Neither of them spoke, but as Mr. Watkins pulled up next to him, a wave of doubt washed over him. The other man turned his head at the same moment and gasped in shock. “It’s not Jim,” Mr. Watkins thought, and at that moment, the stranger lunged at Watkins' knees, and they both fell to the ground grappling. “Help me out, Bill,” shouted the stranger as the third man approached. And Bill did—using both hands, plus some added kicks. The fourth man, presumably Jim, had clearly gone off in another direction. In any case, he didn’t join the other three.

Mr Watkins’ memory of the incidents of the next two minutes is extremely vague. He has a dim recollection of having his thumb in the corner of the mouth of the first man, and feeling anxious about its safety, and for some seconds at least he held the head of the gentleman answering to the name of Bill, to the ground by the hair. He was also kicked in a great number of different places, apparently by a vast multitude of people. Then the gentleman who was not Bill got his knee below Mr Watkins’ diaphragm, and tried to curl him up upon it.

Mr. Watkins has a pretty hazy memory of what happened in the next two minutes. He vaguely remembers having his thumb in the corner of the first guy's mouth and feeling worried about it. For a few seconds, at least, he was holding the head of the guy named Bill down by his hair. He also got kicked all over by what felt like a huge crowd. Then the guy who wasn’t Bill pushed his knee into Mr. Watkins’ stomach, trying to curl him up around it.

When his sensations became less entangled he was sitting upon the turf, and eight or ten men—the night was dark, and he was rather too confused to count—standing round him, apparently waiting for him to recover. He mournfully assumed that he was captured, and would probably have made some philosophical reflections on the fickleness of fortune, had not his internal sensations disinclined him for speech.

When his feelings got clearer, he found himself sitting on the grass, surrounded by eight or ten men. The night was dark, and he was too confused to count them accurately. They seemed to be waiting for him to get back to himself. He sadly figured he was captured and would have made some deep thoughts about the unpredictability of luck, but his inner feelings made him reluctant to speak.

He noticed very quickly that his wrists were not handcuffed, and then a flask of brandy was put in his hands. This touched him a little—it was such unexpected kindness.

He quickly realized that his wrists weren't handcuffed, and then a flask of brandy was given to him. This moved him a bit—it was such an unexpected act of kindness.

“He’s a-comin’ round,” said a voice which he fancied he recognised as belonging to the Hammerpond second footman.

“He's coming around,” said a voice that he thought he recognized as belonging to the Hammerpond second footman.

“We’ve got ’em, sir, both of ’em,” said the Hammerpond butler, the man who had handed him the flask. “Thanks to you.”

“We’ve got them, sir, both of them,” said the Hammerpond butler, the man who had handed him the flask. “Thanks to you.”

No one answered this remark. Yet he failed to see how it applied to him.

No one responded to this comment. Still, he didn't understand how it related to him.

“He’s fair dazed,” said a strange voice; “the villains half-murdered him.”

“He's pretty out of it,” said a strange voice; “the bad guys nearly killed him.”

Mr Teddy Watkins decided to remain fair dazed until he had a better grasp of the situation. He perceived that two of the black figures round him stood side-by-side with a dejected air, and there was something in the carriage of their shoulders that suggested to his experienced eye hands that were bound together. Two! In a flash he rose to his position. He emptied the little flask and staggered—obsequious hands assisting him—to his feet. There was a sympathetic murmur.

Mr. Teddy Watkins decided to stay somewhat dazed until he had a better understanding of what was happening. He noticed that two of the dark figures around him stood side by side with a defeated look, and there was something about the way they held themselves that suggested to his experienced eye that their hands were tied together. Two! In an instant, he regained his composure. He finished off the small flask and, with the help of some eager hands, managed to get to his feet. There was a sympathetic murmur.

“Shake hands, sir, shake hands,” said one of the figures near him. “Permit me to introduce myself. I am very greatly indebted to you. It was the jewels of my wife, Lady Aveling, which attracted these scoundrels to the house.”

“Shake hands, sir, shake hands,” said one of the people near him. “Let me introduce myself. I owe you a huge debt of gratitude. It was my wife, Lady Aveling’s jewels, that drew these scoundrels to the house.”

“Very glad to make your lordship’s acquaintance,” said Teddy Watkins.

“Really happy to meet you, my lord,” said Teddy Watkins.

“I presume you saw the rascals making for the shrubbery, and dropped down on them?”

“I assume you saw those troublemakers heading for the bushes and went after them?”

“That’s exactly how it happened,” said Mr Watkins.

“That’s exactly how it happened,” Mr. Watkins said.

“You should have waited till they got in at the window,” said Lord Aveling; “they would get it hotter if they had actually committed the burglary. And it was lucky for you two of the policemen were out by the gates, and followed up the three of you. I doubt if you could have secured the two of them—though it was confoundedly plucky of you, all the same.”

“You should have waited until they got inside at the window,” said Lord Aveling; “they would have gotten in more trouble if they had actually committed the burglary. And you were lucky that two of the policemen were out by the gates and followed after the three of you. I doubt you could have caught the two of them—though it was incredibly brave of you, regardless.”

“Yes, I ought to have thought of all that,” said Mr Watkins; “but one can’t think of everythink.”

“Yes, I should have thought of all that,” said Mr. Watkins; “but you can't think of everything.”

“Certainly not,” said Lord Aveling. “I am afraid they have mauled you a little,” he added. The party was now moving towards the house. “You walk rather lame. May I offer you my arm?”

“Definitely not,” said Lord Aveling. “I’m afraid they’ve hurt you a bit,” he added. The group was now heading toward the house. “You’re walking a bit unsteadily. Can I offer you my arm?”

And instead of entering Hammerpond House by the dressing-room window, Mr Watkins entered it—slightly intoxicated, and inclined now to cheerfulness again—on the arm of a real live peer, and by the front door. “This,” thought Mr Watkins, “is burgling in style!” The “scoundrels,” seen by the gaslight, proved to be mere local amateurs unknown to Mr Watkins, and they were taken down into the pantry and there watched over by the three policemen, two gamekeepers with loaded guns, the butler, an ostler, and a carman, until the dawn allowed of their removal to Hazelhurst police-station. Mr Watkins was made much of in the saloon. They devoted a sofa to him, and would not hear of a return to the village that night. Lady Aveling was sure he was brilliantly original, and said her idea of Turner was just such another rough, half-inebriated, deep-eyed, brave, and clever man. Some one brought up a remarkable little folding-ladder that had been picked up in the shrubbery, and showed him how it was put together. They also described how wires had been found in the shrubbery, evidently placed there to trip-up unwary pursuers. It was lucky he had escaped these snares. And they showed him the jewels.

And instead of sneaking into Hammerpond House through the dressing-room window, Mr. Watkins entered—slightly tipsy and ready to be cheerful again—on the arm of a real-life peer, through the front door. “This,” Mr. Watkins thought, “is how you burgle with style!” The “scoundrels,” illuminated by the gaslight, turned out to be just local amateurs unknown to Mr. Watkins. They were led into the pantry and watched over by three policemen, two gamekeepers with loaded guns, the butler, an ostler, and a carman, until dawn allowed for their transfer to Hazelhurst police station. Mr. Watkins was treated like a hero in the saloon. They even gave him a sofa, insisting he stay the night instead of returning to the village. Lady Aveling was convinced he was brilliantly original, saying he reminded her of Turner—just another rough, half-drunk, deep-eyed, brave, and clever man. Someone brought out a remarkable little folding ladder found in the shrubbery and demonstrated how to put it together. They also mentioned finding wires in the shrubbery, clearly set up to trip up unsuspecting pursuers. It was a good thing he had avoided those traps. And they showed him the jewels.

Mr Watkins had the sense not to talk too much, and in any conversational difficulty fell back on his internal pains. At last he was seized with stiffness in the back, and yawning. Everyone suddenly awoke to the fact that it was a shame to keep him talking after his affray, so he retired early to his room, the little red room next to Lord Aveling’s suite.

Mr. Watkins had the good sense not to talk too much, and whenever the conversation became awkward, he relied on his own discomfort. Eventually, he started feeling stiff in his back and let out a yawn. Everyone suddenly realized it wasn't right to keep him talking after his ordeal, so he headed to his room early, the small red room next to Lord Aveling’s suite.

The dawn found a deserted easel bearing a canvas with a green inscription, in the Hammerpond Park, and it found Hammerpond House in commotion. But if the dawn found Mr Teddy Watkins and the Aveling diamonds, it did not communicate the information to the police.

The morning discovered an empty easel holding a canvas with a green inscription in Hammerpond Park, and it found Hammerpond House in a flurry of activity. However, if the morning found Mr. Teddy Watkins and the Aveling diamonds, it did not share this information with the police.










A MOTH—GENUS NOVO

Probably you have heard of Hapley—not W.T. Hapley, the son, but the celebrated Hapley, the Hapley of Periplaneta Hapliia, Hapley the entomologist. If so you know at least of the great feud between Hapley and Professor Pawkins. Though certain of its consequences may be new to you. For those who have not, a word or two of explanation is necessary, which the idle reader may go over with a glancing eye, if his indolence so incline him.

You've probably heard of Hapley—not W.T. Hapley, the son, but the famous Hapley, the one from Periplaneta Hapliia, Hapley the entomologist. If that's the case, you at least know about the major feud between Hapley and Professor Pawkins. Some of the results might be new to you. For those who aren't familiar, a brief explanation is needed, which the casual reader can skim over if they choose to be lazy.

It is amazing how very widely diffused is the ignorance of such really important matters as this Hapley-Pawkins feud. Those epoch-making controversies, again, that have convulsed the Geological Society, are, I verily believe, almost entirely unknown outside the fellowship of that body. I have heard men of fair general education even refer to the great scenes at these meetings as vestry-meeting squabbles. Yet the great Hate of the English and Scotch geologists has lasted now half a century, and has “left deep and abundant marks upon the body of the science.” And this Hapley-Pawkins business, though perhaps a more personal affair, stirred passions as profound, if not profounder. Your common man has no conception of the zeal that animates a scientific investigator, the fury of contradiction you can arouse in him. It is the odium theologicum in a new form. There are men, for instance, who would gladly burn Professor Ray Lankester at Smithfield for his treatment of the Mollusca in the Encyclopaedia. That fantastic extension of the Cephalopods to cover the Pteropods ... But I wander from Hapley and Pawkins.

It’s amazing how widely spread the ignorance is about really important issues like the Hapley-Pawkins feud. I honestly believe that those game-changing controversies that have shaken the Geological Society are almost completely unknown outside that group. I’ve heard educated people refer to the intense debates at these meetings as mere squabbles akin to a church group’s arguments. Yet, the deep-seated rivalry between English and Scottish geologists has lasted for half a century and has “left deep and abundant marks upon the body of the science.” This Hapley-Pawkins situation, although more personal, sparked just as much, if not more, passion. The average person has no idea of the dedication that drives a scientific researcher or the anger you can provoke in them. It’s like odium theologicum in a different form. There are people who would happily see Professor Ray Lankester burned at Smithfield for how he handled the Mollusca in the Encyclopaedia. That absurd extension of the Cephalopods to include the Pteropods ... But I’m getting off track from Hapley and Pawkins.

It began years and years ago, with a revision of the Microlepidoptera (whatever these may be) by Pawkins, in which he extinguished a new species created by Hapley. Hapley, who was always quarrelsome, replied by a stinging impeachment of the entire classification of Pawkins[A]. Pawkins, in his “Rejoinder[B],” suggested that Hapley’s microscope was as defective as his powers of observation, and called him an “irresponsible meddler”—Hapley was not a professor at that time. Hapley, in his retort[C], spoke of “blundering collectors,” and described, as if inadvertently, Pawkins’ revision as a “miracle of ineptitude.” It was war to the knife. However, it would scarcely interest the reader to detail how these two great men quarrelled, and how the split between them widened until from the Microlepidoptera they were at war upon every open question in entomology. There were memorable occasions. At times the Royal Entomological Society meetings resembled nothing so much as the Chamber of Deputies. On the whole, I fancy Pawkins was nearer the truth than Hapley. But Hapley was skilful with his rhetoric, had a turn for ridicule rare in a scientific man, was endowed with vast energy, and had a fine sense of injury in the matter of the extinguished species; while Pawkins was a man of dull presence, prosy of speech, in shape not unlike a water-barrel, over-conscientious with testimonials, and suspected of jobbing museum appointments. So the young men gathered round Hapley and applauded him. It was a long struggle, vicious from the beginning, and growing at last to pitiless antagonism. The successive turns of fortune, now an advantage to one side and now to another—now Hapley tormented by some success of Pawkins, and now Pawkins outshone by Hapley, belong rather to the history of entomology than to this story.

It started years ago, with a revision of the Microlepidoptera (whatever that is) by Pawkins, in which he dismissed a new species that Hapley had created. Hapley, who was always argumentative, responded with a sharp critique of Pawkins' entire classification. In his “Rejoinder,” Pawkins suggested that Hapley’s microscope was as flawed as his observational skills and called him an “irresponsible meddler”—Hapley wasn't a professor at that time. In his reply, Hapley referred to “blundering collectors” and, perhaps accidentally, described Pawkins’ revision as a “miracle of ineptitude.” It was intense conflict. However, it wouldn’t really interest the reader to go into detail about how these two prominent figures fought and how their division widened from the Microlepidoptera to every open question in entomology. There were memorable moments. At times, the meetings of the Royal Entomological Society felt more like a political debate. Overall, I think Pawkins was closer to being right than Hapley. But Hapley was great with his rhetoric, had a rare knack for ridicule among scientists, was full of energy, and felt deeply wronged about the dismissed species; meanwhile, Pawkins was a bit dull, had a boring speaking style, looked kind of like a water barrel, was overly careful with endorsements, and was suspected of manipulating museum appointments. So, younger members rallied around Hapley and cheered for him. It was a long battle, vicious from the start, finally escalating into relentless hostility. The changing fortunes, swinging back and forth—sometimes Hapley suffering due to Pawkins' success, and other times Pawkins being overshadowed by Hapley—belong more to the history of entomology than to this story.

A [ “Remarks on a Recent Revision of Microlepidoptera.” Quart. Journ. Entomological Soc. 1863.]

A [ “Comments on a Recent Revision of Microlepidoptera.” Quarterly Journal of the Entomological Society. 1863.]

B [ “Rejoinder to certain Remarks,” &c. Ibid. 1864.]

B [ “Response to some Remarks,” etc. Ibid. 1864.]






C [ “Further Remarks,” &c. Ibid.]

C [ “Further Remarks,” &c. Ibid.]

But in 1891 Pawkins, whose health had been bad for some time, published some work upon the “mesoblast” of the Death’s Head Moth. What the mesoblast of the Death’s Head Moth may be, does not matter a rap in this story. But the work was far below his usual standard, and gave Hapley an opening he had coveted for years. He must have worked night and day to make the most of his advantage.

But in 1891, Pawkins, who had been in poor health for a while, published some research on the “mesoblast” of the Death’s Head Moth. What the mesoblast of the Death’s Head Moth actually is doesn’t really matter in this story. However, the work was well below his usual quality, and it gave Hapley the chance he had wanted for years. He must have worked tirelessly to make the most of his opportunity.

In an elaborate critique he rent Pawkins to tatters—one can fancy the man’s disordered black hair, and his queer dark eyes flashing as he went for his antagonist—and Pawkins made a reply, halting, ineffectual, with painful gaps of silence, and yet malignant. There was no mistaking his will to wound Hapley, nor his incapacity to do it. But few of those who heard him—I was absent from that meeting—realised how ill the man was.

In a detailed critique, he tore Pawkins apart—one can picture the man’s messy black hair and his strange dark eyes flashing as he confronted his opponent—and Pawkins responded, stumbling, ineffective, with uncomfortable pauses, yet still vicious. There was no doubt about his desire to hurt Hapley, but he was unable to do so. However, few of those who listened to him—I missed that meeting—understood how unwell he was.

Hapley had got his opponent down, and meant to finish him. He followed with a simply brutal attack upon Pawkins, in the form of a paper upon the development of moths in general, a paper showing evidence of a most extraordinary amount of mental labour, and yet couched in a violently controversial tone. Violent as it was, an editorial note witnesses that it was modified. It must have covered Pawkins with shame and confusion of face. It left no loophole; it was murderous in argument, and utterly contemptuous in tone; an awful thing for the declining years of a man’s career.

Hapley had taken down his opponent and intended to finish him off. He launched a brutally aggressive attack on Pawkins in the form of a paper about the development of moths in general, demonstrating an impressive amount of mental effort, yet written in a fiercely controversial tone. Despite its intensity, an editorial note indicates that it was toned down. It must have left Pawkins feeling utterly ashamed and embarrassed. The argument was airtight; it was ruthless in its reasoning and completely disdainful in tone—an awful blow for a man in the twilight of his career.

The world of entomologists waited breathlessly for the rejoinder from Pawkins. He would try one, for Pawkins had always been game. But when it came it surprised them. For the rejoinder of Pawkins was to catch the influenza, to proceed to pneumonia, and to die.

The world of entomologists waited anxiously for Pawkins' response. He would surely give it a shot since Pawkins had always been up for a challenge. But when it finally came, it surprised everyone. Pawkins' response was to catch the flu, develop pneumonia, and then pass away.

It was perhaps as effectual a reply as he could make under the circumstances, and largely turned the current of feeling against Hapley. The very people who had most gleefully cheered on those gladiators became serious at the consequence. There could be no reasonable doubt the fret of the defeat had contributed to the death of Pawkins. There was a limit even to scientific controversy, said serious people. Another crushing attack was already in the press and appeared on the day before the funeral. I don’t think Hapley exerted himself to stop it. People remembered how Hapley had hounded down his rival, and forgot that rival’s defects. Scathing satire reads ill over fresh mould. The thing provoked comment in the daily papers. This it was that made me think that you had probably heard of Hapley and this controversy. But, as I have already remarked, scientific workers live very much in a world of their own; half the people, I dare say, who go along Piccadilly to the Academy every year, could not tell you where the learned societies abide. Many even think that Research is a kind of happy-family cage in which all kinds of men lie down together in peace.

It was probably as effective a response as he could give given the situation, and it largely shifted public sentiment against Hapley. The same people who had cheered for those gladiators became serious about the consequences. There was no reasonable doubt that the stress from the defeat had contributed to Pawkins' death. Even serious people said there’s a limit to scientific debate. Another scathing article was already in the works and came out the day before the funeral. I doubt Hapley made much effort to stop it. People remembered how Hapley had relentlessly pursued his rival and overlooked that rival’s shortcomings. Harsh criticism doesn't sit well when someone has just passed away. This generated discussions in the daily newspapers. This made me think you might have heard about Hapley and this controversy. But, as I’ve mentioned before, scientists often live in their own bubble; I’d wager that half the people who walk along Piccadilly to the Academy each year couldn’t tell you where the learned societies are. Many even believe that Research is like a happy-family cage where all kinds of people coexist peacefully.

In his private thoughts Hapley could not forgive Pawkins for dying. In the first place, it was a mean dodge to escape the absolute pulverisation Hapley had in hand for him, and in the second, it left Hapley’s mind with a queer gap in it. For twenty years he had worked hard, sometimes far into the night, and seven days a week, with microscope, scalpel, collecting-net, and pen, and almost entirely with reference to Pawkins. The European reputation he had won had come as an incident in that great antipathy. He had gradually worked up to a climax in this last controversy. It had killed Pawkins, but it had also thrown Hapley out of gear, so to speak, and his doctor advised him to give up work for a time, and rest. So Hapley went down into a quiet village in Kent, and thought day and night of Pawkins, and good things it was now impossible to say about him.

In his private thoughts, Hapley couldn't forgive Pawkins for dying. First of all, it was a cowardly way to avoid the complete destruction Hapley had planned for him, and second, it left a strange emptiness in Hapley's mind. He had dedicated twenty years of hard work, often late into the night and seven days a week, using a microscope, scalpel, collecting net, and pen, all mainly focused on Pawkins. The European reputation he had gained was merely a side effect of that deep-seated rivalry. He had built up to a peak in this latest dispute. It had caused Pawkins' death, but it had also thrown Hapley off balance, so to speak, and his doctor recommended that he take a break from work and rest. So, Hapley went to a quiet village in Kent and spent day and night thinking about Pawkins and the good things that were now impossible to say about him.

At last Hapley began to realise in what direction the pre-occupation tended. He determined to make a fight for it, and started by trying to read novels. But he could not get his mind off Pawkins, white in the face, and making his last speech—every sentence a beautiful opening for Hapley. He turned to fiction—and found it had no grip on him. He read the “Island Nights’ Entertainments” until his “sense of causation” was shocked beyond endurance by the Bottle Imp. Then he went to Kipling, and found he “proved nothing,” besides being irreverent and vulgar. These scientific people have their limitations. Then unhappily, he tried Besant’s “Inner House,” and the opening chapter set his mind upon learned societies and Pawkins at once.

At last, Hapley began to realize where his preoccupation was leading him. He decided to fight for it and started by attempting to read novels. However, he couldn't stop thinking about Pawkins, pale-faced and delivering his final speech—each sentence a perfect opportunity for Hapley. He turned to fiction but found it couldn’t hold his attention. He read “Island Nights’ Entertainments” until his “sense of causation” was so disturbed by the Bottle Imp that he couldn’t take it anymore. Then he tried Kipling and discovered that he “proved nothing,” in addition to being disrespectful and crude. These scientific types have their limits. Then, unfortunately, he picked up Besant’s “Inner House,” and the opening chapter immediately made him think of learned societies and Pawkins.

So Hapley turned to chess, and found it a little more soothing. He soon mastered the moves and the chief gambits and commoner closing positions, and began to beat the Vicar. But then the cylindrical contours of the opposite king began to resemble Pawkins standing up and gasping ineffectually against Check-mate, and Hapley decided to give up chess.

So Hapley turned to chess and found it a bit more relaxing. He quickly mastered the moves, key strategies, and common endgame positions, and started to win against the Vicar. But then the rounded shape of the opposing king started to look like Pawkins standing up and gasping helplessly against Checkmate, and Hapley decided to quit chess.

Perhaps the study of some new branch of science would after all be better diversion. The best rest is change of occupation. Hapley determined to plunge at diatoms, and had one of his smaller microscopes and Halibut’s monograph sent down from London. He thought that perhaps if he could get up a vigorous quarrel with Halibut, he might be able to begin life afresh and forget Pawkins. And very soon he was hard at work, in his habitual strenuous fashion, at these microscopic denizens of the way-side pool.

Maybe exploring a new area of science would actually be a better distraction. The best way to rest is to switch things up. Hapley decided to dive into studying diatoms and had one of his smaller microscopes and Halibut’s monograph shipped down from London. He figured that if he could have a heated debate with Halibut, he might be able to start over and forget about Pawkins. Before long, he was busy at work, as he usually was, focused on these tiny creatures from the roadside pool.

It was on the third day of the diatoms that Hapley became aware of a novel addition to the local fauna. He was working late at the microscope, and the only light in the room was the brilliant little lamp with the special form of green shade. Like all experienced microscopists, he kept both eyes open. It is the only way to avoid excessive fatigue. One eye was over the instrument, and bright and distinct before that was the circular field of the microscope, across which a brown diatom was slowly moving. With the other eye Hapley saw, as it were, without seeing[A]. He was only dimly conscious of the brass side of the instrument, the illuminated part of the table-cloth, a sheet of note-paper, the foot of the lamp, and the darkened room beyond.

It was on the third day of studying diatoms that Hapley noticed a new addition to the local wildlife. He was working late at the microscope, and the only light in the room came from a small lamp with a unique green shade. Like any seasoned microscopist, he kept both eyes open; that’s the best way to avoid getting too tired. One eye was focused on the instrument, and in front of him was the round field of the microscope, where a brown diatom was slowly moving. With the other eye, Hapley saw, in a sense, without really seeing. He was only vaguely aware of the brass side of the microscope, the lit section of the tablecloth, a sheet of notepaper, the base of the lamp, and the darkened room around him.

A [ The reader unaccustomed to microscopes may easily understand this by rolling a newspaper in the form of a tube and looking through it at a book, keeping the other eye open.]

A [The reader who isn't used to microscopes can easily grasp this by rolling a newspaper into a tube and looking through it at a book while keeping the other eye open.]

Suddenly his attention drifted from one eye to the other. The table-cloth was of the material called tapestry by shopmen, and rather brightly coloured. The pattern was in gold, with a small amount of crimson and pale blue upon a greyish ground. At one point the pattern seemed displaced, and there was a vibrating movement of the colours at this point.

Suddenly, his gaze shifted from one eye to the other. The tablecloth was made of a material that storekeepers referred to as tapestry, and it was quite colorful. The design was in gold, with a touch of crimson and light blue on a grayish background. At one spot, the pattern appeared misaligned, creating a shimmering effect with the colors there.

Hapley suddenly moved his head back and looked with both eyes. His mouth fell open with astonishment.

Hapley suddenly pulled his head back and looked with both eyes. His mouth dropped open in amazement.

It was a large moth or butterfly; its wings spread in butterfly fashion!

It was a large moth or butterfly; its wings spread out like those of a butterfly!

It was strange it should be in the room at all, for the windows were closed. Strange that it should not have attracted his attention when fluttering to its present position. Strange that it should match the table-cloth. Stranger far that to him, Hapley, the great entomologist, it was altogether unknown. There was no delusion. It was crawling slowly towards the foot of the lamp.

It was odd that it was even in the room, since the windows were closed. Odd that it hadn't caught his eye when it fluttered to where it was now. Odd that it matched the tablecloth. Even stranger that it was completely unknown to him, Hapley, the renowned entomologist. There was no mistake. It was slowly crawling towards the base of the lamp.

Genus novo, by heavens! And in England!” said Hapley, staring.

Genus novo, oh my goodness! And in England!” said Hapley, staring.

Then he suddenly thought of Pawkins. Nothing would have maddened Pawkins more.... And Pawkins was dead!

Then he suddenly thought of Pawkins. Nothing would have driven Pawkins crazier.... And Pawkins was dead!

Something about the head and body of the insect became singularly suggestive of Pawkins, just as the chess king had been.

Something about the head and body of the insect was strikingly reminiscent of Pawkins, just like the chess king had been.

“Confound Pawkins!” said Hapley. “But I must catch this.” And, looking round him for some means of capturing the moth, he rose slowly out of his chair. Suddenly the insect rose, struck the edge of the lampshade—Hapley heard the “ping”—and vanished into the shadow.

“Curse Pawkins!” said Hapley. “But I have to catch this.” And, looking around for a way to capture the moth, he slowly got up from his chair. Suddenly, the insect flew up, hit the edge of the lampshade—Hapley heard the “ping”—and disappeared into the shadow.

In a moment Hapley had whipped off the shade, so that the whole room was illuminated. The thing had disappeared, but soon his practised eye detected it upon the wall paper near the door. He went towards it, poising the lamp-shade for capture. Before he was within striking distance, however, it had risen and was fluttering round the room. After the fashion of its kind, it flew with sudden starts and turns, seeming to vanish here and reappear there. Once Hapley struck, and missed; then again.

In an instant, Hapley had removed the shade, flooding the entire room with light. The creature had vanished, but soon his trained eye spotted it on the wallpaper by the door. He moved closer, ready to catch it with the lamp shade. However, before he got close enough, it took off and began flitting around the room. Like creatures of its kind, it darted quickly, seeming to disappear in one spot and reappear in another. Hapley swung at it once and missed; then he tried again.

The third time he hit his microscope. The instrument swayed, struck and overturned the lamp, and fell noisily upon the floor. The lamp turned over on the table and, very luckily, went out. Hapley was left in the dark. With a start he felt the strange moth blunder into his face.

The third time he hit his microscope. The instrument wobbled, knocked over the lamp, and fell loudly to the floor. The lamp tipped over on the table and, fortunately, went out. Hapley was plunged into darkness. Suddenly, he felt the strange moth crash into his face.

It was maddening. He had no lights. If he opened the door of the room the thing would get away. In the darkness he saw Pawkins quite distinctly laughing at him. Pawkins had ever an oily laugh. He swore furiously and stamped his foot on the floor.

It was infuriating. He had no lights. If he opened the door to the room, the thing would escape. In the dark, he could clearly see Pawkins laughing at him. Pawkins always had a greasy laugh. He cursed violently and slammed his foot on the floor.

There was a timid rapping at the door.

There was a soft knock at the door.

Then it opened, perhaps a foot, and very slowly. The alarmed face of the landlady appeared behind a pink candle flame; she wore a night-cap over her grey hair and had some purple garment over her shoulders. “What was that fearful smash?” she said. “Has anything—” The strange moth appeared fluttering about the chink of the door. “Shut that door!” said Hapley, and suddenly rushed at her.

Then it opened, maybe a foot, and very slowly. The worried face of the landlady appeared behind a pink candle flame; she had a nightcap on over her grey hair and was draped in a purple garment. “What was that terrible crash?” she asked. “Has anything—” The strange moth started fluttering around the crack in the door. “Shut that door!” Hapley shouted and suddenly rushed at her.

The door slammed hastily. Hapley was left alone in the dark. Then in the pause he heard his landlady scuttle upstairs, lock her door and drag something heavy across the room and put against it.

The door slammed shut. Hapley was left alone in the dark. In the silence that followed, he heard his landlady rush upstairs, lock her door, and drag something heavy across the room to block it.

It became evident to Hapley that his conduct and appearance had been strange and alarming. Confound the moth! and Pawkins! However, it was a pity to lose the moth now. He felt his way into the hall and found the matches, after sending his hat down upon the floor with a noise like a drum. With the lighted candle he returned to the sitting-room. No moth was to be seen. Yet once for a moment it seemed that the thing was fluttering round his head. Hapley very suddenly decided to give up the moth and go to bed. But he was excited. All night long his sleep was broken by dreams of the moth, Pawkins, and his landlady. Twice in the night he turned out and soused his head in cold water.

Hapley realized that his behavior and appearance had been odd and concerning. Damn that moth! And Pawkins! Still, it was a shame to lose the moth now. He navigated his way into the hall and found the matches, accidentally dropping his hat on the floor with a loud thud. With the lit candle, he went back to the sitting room. But there was no moth in sight. For a brief moment, he thought he saw it fluttering around his head. Hapley quickly decided to abandon the moth and go to bed. However, he was restless. All night long, his sleep was disturbed by dreams of the moth, Pawkins, and his landlady. Twice during the night, he got up and splashed his head with cold water.

One thing was very clear to him. His landlady could not possibly understand about the strange moth, especially as he had failed to catch it. No one but an entomologist would understand quite how he felt. She was probably frightened at his behaviour, and yet he failed to see how he could explain it. He decided to say nothing further about the events of last night. After breakfast he saw her in her garden, and decided to go out to talk to her to reassure her. He talked to her about beans and potatoes, bees, caterpillars, and the price of fruit. She replied in her usual manner, but she looked at him a little suspiciously, and kept walking as he walked, so that there was always a bed of flowers, or a row of beans, or something of the sort, between them. After a while he began to feel singularly irritated at this, and to conceal his vexation went indoors and presently went out for a walk.

One thing was very clear to him. His landlady couldn’t possibly understand the strange moth, especially since he hadn’t managed to catch it. No one but an entomologist would get how he felt. She was probably scared of his behavior, but he couldn’t see how to explain it. He decided not to mention anything more about what happened last night. After breakfast, he spotted her in her garden and decided to go out to talk to her and reassure her. He chatted with her about beans and potatoes, bees, caterpillars, and the price of fruit. She responded in her usual way, but looked at him a bit suspiciously and kept walking in a way that always left a bed of flowers or a row of beans between them. After a while, he started to feel really irritated by this, and to hide his annoyance, he went inside and soon after went out for a walk.

The moth, or butterfly, trailing an odd flavour of Pawkins with it, kept coming into that walk, though he did his best to keep his mind off it. Once he saw it quite distinctly, with its wings flattened out, upon the old stone wall that runs along the west edge of the park, but going up to it he found it was only two lumps of grey and yellow lichen. “This,” said Hapley, “is the reverse of mimicry. Instead of a butterfly looking like a stone, here is a stone looking like a butterfly!” Once something hovered and fluttered round his head, but by an effort of will he drove that impression out of his mind again.

The moth, or butterfly, carrying an odd hint of Pawkins, kept appearing on that path, even though he tried hard to ignore it. Once, he saw it clearly, with its wings spread out, on the old stone wall that runs along the west side of the park, but when he got closer, he realized it was just two patches of grey and yellow lichen. “This,” Hapley said, "is the opposite of mimicry. Instead of a butterfly resembling a stone, here we have a stone resembling a butterfly!” At one point, something floated and fluttered around his head, but with a strong effort, he pushed that thought out of his mind again.

In the afternoon Hapley called upon the Vicar, and argued with him upon theological questions. They sat in the little arbour covered with briar, and smoked as they wrangled. “Look at that moth!” said Hapley, suddenly, pointing to the edge of the wooden table.

In the afternoon, Hapley visited the Vicar and debated theological questions with him. They sat in the small arbor covered in briars and smoked while they argued. “Check out that moth!” Hapley suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the edge of the wooden table.

“Where?” said the Vicar.

“Where?” asked the Vicar.

“You don’t see a moth on the edge of the table there?” said Hapley.

“You don’t see a moth on the edge of the table there?” said Hapley.

“Certainly not,” said the Vicar.

"Definitely not," said the Vicar.

Hapley was thunderstruck. He gasped. The Vicar was staring at him. Clearly the man saw nothing. “The eye of faith is no better than the eye of science,” said Hapley, awkwardly.

Hapley was stunned. He gasped. The Vicar was looking at him. Obviously, the man saw nothing. “The eye of faith is no better than the eye of science,” said Hapley, awkwardly.

“I don’t see your point,” said the Vicar, thinking it was part of the argument.

“I don’t see your point,” said the Vicar, thinking it was part of the argument.

That night Hapley found the moth crawling over his counterpane. He sat on the edge of the bed in his shirt-sleeves and reasoned with himself. Was it pure hallucination? He knew he was slipping, and he battled for his sanity with the same silent energy he had formerly displayed against Pawkins. So persistent is mental habit, that he felt as if it were still a struggle with Pawkins. He was well versed in psychology. He knew that such visual illusions do come as a result of mental strain. But the point was, he did not only see the moth, he had heard it when it touched the edge of the lampshade, and afterwards when it hit against the wall, and he had felt it strike his face in the dark.

That night, Hapley found a moth crawling on his blanket. He sat on the edge of the bed in his shirt sleeves and thought it through. Was it just his imagination? He knew he was losing it, and he fought for his sanity with the same quiet determination he had once used against Pawkins. So ingrained is mental habit that he felt as if he were still battling Pawkins. He was well-versed in psychology. He understood that such visual illusions can result from mental stress. But the thing was, he didn’t just see the moth; he had heard it when it brushed against the lampshade, and then again when it flew into the wall, and he had felt it hit his face in the darkness.

He looked at it. It was not at all dreamlike, but perfectly clear and solid-looking in the candle-light. He saw the hairy body, and the short feathery antennae, the jointed legs, even a place where the down was rubbed from the wing. He suddenly felt angry with himself for being afraid of a little insect.

He looked at it. It wasn’t dreamlike at all, but perfectly clear and solid in the candlelight. He saw the hairy body, the short feathery antennae, the jointed legs, and even a spot where the down was worn off the wing. He suddenly felt angry with himself for being scared of a tiny insect.

His landlady had got the servant to sleep with her that night, because she was afraid to be alone. In addition she had locked the door, and put the chest of drawers against it. They listened and talked in whispers after they had gone to bed, but nothing occurred to alarm them. About eleven they had ventured to put the candle out, and had both dozed off to sleep. They woke up with a start, and sat up in bed, listening in the darkness.

His landlady had gotten the maid to stay with her that night because she was afraid to be alone. Plus, she had locked the door and shoved the chest of drawers against it. They whispered and chatted after they climbed into bed, but nothing happened to scare them. Around eleven, they decided to blow out the candle and both dozed off to sleep. They woke up suddenly, sitting up in bed, listening in the dark.

Then they heard slippered feet going to and fro in Hapley’s room. A chair was overturned, and there was a violent dab at the wall. Then a china mantel ornament smashed upon the fender. Suddenly the door of the room opened, and they heard him upon the landing. They clung to one another, listening. He seemed to be dancing upon the staircase. Now he would go down three or four steps quickly, then up again, then hurry down into the hall. They heard the umbrella stand go over, and the fanlight break. Then the bolt shot and the chain rattled. He was opening the door.

Then they heard soft footsteps moving back and forth in Hapley’s room. A chair fell over, and there was a loud thud against the wall. Then a china mantel ornament crashed onto the fender. Suddenly, the door to the room opened, and they heard him on the landing. They clung to each other, listening. It sounded like he was dancing on the staircase. He would quickly go down three or four steps, then back up again, then rush down into the hall. They heard the umbrella stand topple over and the fanlight shatter. Then they heard the bolt slide and the chain rattle. He was unlocking the door.

They hurried to the window. It was a dim grey night; an almost unbroken sheet of watery cloud was sweeping across the moon, and the hedge and trees in front of the house were black against the pale roadway. They saw Hapley, looking like a ghost in his shirt and white trousers, running to and fro in the road, and beating the air. Now he would stop, now he would dart very rapidly at something invisible, now he would move upon it with stealthy strides. At last he went out of sight up the road towards the down. Then, while they argued who should go down and lock the door, he returned. He was walking very fast, and he came straight into the house, closed the door carefully, and went quietly up to his bedroom. Then everything was silent.

They rushed to the window. It was a dim gray night; a nearly solid sheet of watery clouds was sweeping across the moon, and the hedge and trees in front of the house were black against the pale roadway. They saw Hapley, looking like a ghost in his shirt and white pants, running back and forth in the road, waving his arms. Sometimes he would stop, then dart quickly at something invisible, and then creep up to it with stealthy steps. Finally, he disappeared up the road toward the hill. While they debated who should go down and lock the door, he came back. He was walking quickly, came straight into the house, carefully closed the door, and quietly went up to his bedroom. After that, everything was silent.

“Mrs Colville,” said Hapley, calling down the staircase next morning. “I hope I did not alarm you last night.”

“Mrs. Colville,” Hapley called down the staircase the next morning. “I hope I didn't scare you last night.”

“You may well ask that!” said Mrs Colville.

"You might be wondering about that!" said Mrs. Colville.

“The fact is, I am a sleep-walker, and the last two nights I have been without my sleeping mixture. There is nothing to be alarmed about, really. I am sorry I made such an ass of myself. I will go over the down to Shoreham, and get some stuff to make me sleep soundly. I ought to have done that yesterday.”

“The truth is, I’m a sleepwalker, and for the last two nights, I haven’t had my sleep aid. There’s really no need to worry. I apologize for making a fool of myself. I’ll head down to Shoreham and pick up some things to help me sleep better. I should have done that yesterday.”

But half-way over the down, by the chalk pits, the moth came upon Hapley again. He went on, trying to keep his mind upon chess problems, but it was no good. The thing fluttered into his face, and he struck at it with his hat in self-defence. Then rage, the old rage—the rage he had so often felt against Pawkins—came upon him again. He went on, leaping and striking at the eddying insect. Suddenly he trod on nothing, and fell headlong.

But halfway over the downs, by the chalk pits, the moth encountered Hapley again. He continued on, attempting to focus on chess problems, but it was useless. The moth flew into his face, and he swatted at it with his hat in self-defense. Then anger, the familiar anger—the anger he had often felt toward Pawkins—hit him again. He kept moving, jumping and swinging at the flitting insect. Suddenly, he stepped on nothing and fell forward.

There was a gap in his sensations, and Hapley found himself sitting on the heap of flints in front of the opening of the chalkpits, with a leg twisted back under him. The strange moth was still fluttering round his head. He struck at it with his hand, and turning his head saw two men approaching him. One was the village doctor. It occurred to Hapley that this was lucky. Then it came into his mind, with extraordinary vividness, that no one would ever be able to see the strange moth except himself, and that it behoved him to keep silent about it.

There was a disconnect in his feelings, and Hapley found himself sitting on a pile of flints in front of the chalk pits, with a leg twisted underneath him. The strange moth was still flitting around his head. He swatted at it with his hand and, turning his head, saw two men walking towards him. One was the village doctor. Hapley thought this was lucky. Then, it suddenly struck him with intense clarity that no one else would ever be able to see the strange moth except for him, and that he should keep quiet about it.

Late that night, however, after his broken leg was set, he was feverish and forgot his self-restraint. He was lying flat on his bed, and he began to run his eyes round the room to see if the moth was still about. He tried not to do this, but it was no good. He soon caught sight of the thing resting close to his hand, by the night-light, on the green table-cloth. The wings quivered. With a sudden wave of anger he smote at it with his fist, and the nurse woke up with a shriek. He had missed it.

Late that night, though, after his broken leg had been set, he was feverish and lost his self-control. He was lying flat on his bed, and he started scanning the room to see if the moth was still around. He tried not to do this, but it was pointless. He quickly spotted the thing resting near his hand, by the night-light, on the green tablecloth. Its wings were fluttering. In a sudden burst of anger, he swung his fist at it, and the nurse woke up with a scream. He had missed it.

“That moth!” he said; and then, “It was fancy. Nothing!”

"That moth!" he said, and then, "It was just a figment of my imagination. Nothing!"

All the time he could see quite clearly the insect going round the cornice and darting across the room, and he could also see that the nurse saw nothing of it and looked at him strangely. He must keep himself in hand. He knew he was a lost man if he did not keep himself in hand. But as the night waned the fever grew upon him, and the very dread he had of seeing the moth made him see it. About five, just as the dawn was grey, he tried to get out of bed and catch it, though his leg was afire with pain. The nurse had to struggle with him.

All the time, he could clearly see the bug moving around the ledge and darting across the room, and he could also tell that the nurse didn't see any of it and was looking at him strangely. He had to keep himself together. He knew he was a goner if he didn't manage to do that. But as the night dragged on, the fever intensified, and the very fear he had of seeing the moth made him see it. Around five, just as dawn was starting to break, he tried to get out of bed to catch it, even though his leg was burning with pain. The nurse had to struggle with him.

On account of this, they tied him down to the bed. At this the moth grew bolder, and once he felt it settle in his hair. Then, because he struck out violently with his arms, they tied these also. At this the moth came and crawled over his face, and Hapley wept, swore, screamed, prayed for them to take it off him, unavailingly.

Because of this, they strapped him to the bed. With that, the moth grew bolder and even settled in his hair for a moment. Then, after he wildly flailed his arms, they tied those down too. The moth then crawled over his face, and Hapley cried, cursed, screamed, and begged them to take it off him, all to no avail.

The doctor was a blockhead, a half-qualified general practitioner, and quite ignorant of mental science. He simply said there was no moth. Had he possessed the wit, he might still, perhaps, have saved Hapley from his fate by entering into his delusion and covering his face with gauze, as he prayed might be done. But, as I say, the doctor was a blockhead, and until the leg was healed Hapley was kept tied to his bed, and with the imaginary moth crawling over him. It never left him while he was awake and it grew to a monster in his dreams. While he was awake he longed for sleep, and from sleep he awoke screaming.

The doctor was clueless, a barely qualified general practitioner, and totally unaware of mental health. He just said there was no moth. If he had been clever, he might have saved Hapley from his fate by going along with his delusion and covering his face with gauze, as Hapley wished. But like I said, the doctor was clueless, and until the leg was healed, Hapley was kept tied to his bed, with the imaginary moth crawling on him. It never left him while he was awake and grew into a monster in his dreams. While he was awake, he craved sleep, but when he did sleep, he would wake up screaming.

So now Hapley is spending the remainder of his days in a padded room, worried by a moth that no one else can see. The asylum doctor calls it hallucination; but Hapley, when he is in his easier mood, and can talk, says it is the ghost of Pawkins, and consequently a unique specimen and well worth the trouble of catching.

So now Hapley is spending the rest of his days in a padded room, troubled by a moth that no one else can see. The asylum doctor calls it a hallucination; but Hapley, when he’s feeling more relaxed and can talk, says it’s the ghost of Pawkins, and therefore a unique specimen and definitely worth the effort to catch.










THE TREASURE IN THE FOREST

The canoe was now approaching the land. The bay opened out, and a gap in the white surf of the reef marked where the little river ran out to the sea; the thicker and deeper green of the virgin forest showed its course down the distant hill slope. The forest here came close to the beach. Far beyond, dim and almost cloudlike in texture, rose the mountains, like suddenly frozen waves. The sea was still save for an almost imperceptible swell. The sky blazed.

The canoe was now getting closer to shore. The bay expanded, and a break in the white surf of the reef indicated where the small river flowed into the sea; the denser green of the untouched forest indicated its path down the far hill. The forest was right up against the beach here. In the distance, faint and almost cloud-like, the mountains rose, resembling waves that had suddenly stopped. The sea was calm except for a barely noticeable swell. The sky was bright.

The man with the carved paddle stopped. “It should be somewhere here,” he said. He shipped the paddle and held his arms out straight before him.

The guy with the carved paddle stopped. “It should be around here,” he said. He put the paddle away and held his arms out straight in front of him.

The other man had been in the fore part of the canoe, closely scrutinising the land. He had a sheet of yellow paper on his knee.

The other man was at the front of the canoe, closely examining the land. He had a piece of yellow paper on his lap.

“Come and look at this, Evans,” he said.

"Hey, check this out, Evans," he said.

Both men spoke in low tones, and their lips were hard and dry.

Both men spoke in quiet voices, and their lips were chapped and dry.

The man called Evans came swaying along the canoe until he could look over his companion’s shoulder.

The guy named Evans came swaying up the canoe until he could peek over his friend's shoulder.

The paper had the appearance of a rough map. By much folding it was creased and worn to the pitch of separation, and the second man held the discoloured fragments together where they had parted. On it one could dimly make out, in almost obliterated pencil, the outline of the bay.

The paper looked like a rough map. After being folded so many times, it was creased and worn to the point of falling apart, and the second man held the faded pieces together where they had split. You could just about see, in almost erased pencil, the outline of the bay.

“Here,” said Evans, “is the reef and here is the gap.” He ran his thumb-nail over the chart.

“Here,” said Evans, “is the reef and here is the gap.” He ran his thumbnail over the chart.

“This curved and twisting line is the river—I could do with a drink now!—and this star is the place.”

“This curved and winding line is the river—I could really use a drink right now!—and this star marks the spot.”

“You see this dotted line,” said the man with the map; “it is a straight line, and runs from the opening of the reef to a clump of palm-trees. The star comes just where it cuts the river. We must mark the place as we go into the lagoon.”

“You see this dotted line,” said the man with the map, “it’s a straight line that runs from the opening of the reef to a cluster of palm trees. The star is right where it intersects with the river. We need to mark the spot as we head into the lagoon.”

“It’s queer,” said Evans, after a pause, “what these little marks down here are for. It looks like the plan of a house or something; but what all these little dashes, pointing this way and that, may mean I can’t get a notion. And what’s the writing?”

“It’s strange,” said Evans, after a pause, “what these little marks down here are for. It looks like a house plan or something; but I can’t figure out what all these little dashes, pointing this way and that, might mean. And what’s the writing?”

“Chinese,” said the man with the map.

“Chinese,” said the guy with the map.

“Of course! He was a Chinee,” said Evans.

“Of course! He was Chinese,” said Evans.

“They all were,” said the man with the map.

“They all were,” said the guy with the map.

They both sat for some minutes staring at the land, while the canoe drifted slowly. Then Evans looked towards the paddle.

They both sat for a few minutes, staring at the land while the canoe floated slowly. Then Evans turned his gaze toward the paddle.

“Your turn with the paddle now, Hooker,” said he.

“Now it's your turn with the paddle, Hooker,” he said.

And his companion quietly folded up his map, put it in his pocket, passed Evans carefully, and began to paddle. His movements were languid, like those of a man whose strength was nearly exhausted. Evans sat with his eyes half closed, watching the frothy breakwater of the coral creep nearer and nearer. The sky was like a furnace now, for the sun was near the zenith. Though they were so near the Treasure he did not feel the exaltation he had anticipated. The intense excitement of the struggle for the plan, and the long night voyage from the mainland in the unprovisioned canoe had, to use his own expression, “taken it out of him.” He tried to arouse himself by directing his mind to the ingots the Chinamen had spoken of, but it would not rest there; it came back headlong to the thought of sweet water rippling in the river, and to the almost unendurable dryness of his lips and throat. The rhythmic wash of the sea upon the reef was becoming audible now, and it had a pleasant sound in his ears; the water washed along the side of the canoe, and the paddle dripped between each stroke. Presently he began to doze.

And his companion quietly folded up his map, put it in his pocket, passed by Evans carefully, and started to paddle. His movements were slow, like someone whose strength was nearly spent. Evans sat with his eyes half-closed, watching the frothy breakwater of the coral get closer and closer. The sky felt like a furnace now, with the sun close to its peak. Even though they were so near the Treasure, he didn’t feel the excitement he had expected. The intense thrill of planning and the long night journey from the mainland in the empty canoe had, as he put it, “worn him out.” He tried to wake himself up by thinking about the ingots the Chinamen had mentioned, but his mind wouldn't stay there; it kept rushing back to the image of fresh water flowing in the river and the almost unbearable dryness of his lips and throat. The rhythmic sound of the sea on the reef was becoming noticeable, and it sounded pleasant in his ears; the water washed against the side of the canoe, and the paddle dripped between each stroke. Soon he started to doze off.

He was still dimly conscious of the island, but a queer dream texture interwove with his sensations. Once again it was the night when he and Hooker had hit upon the Chinamen’s secret; he saw the moonlit trees, the little fire burning, and the black figures of the three Chinamen—silvered on one side by moonlight, and on the other glowing from the firelight—and heard them talking together in pigeon-English—for they came from different provinces. Hooker had caught the drift of their talk first, and had motioned to him to listen. Fragments of the conversation were inaudible and fragments incomprehensible. A Spanish galleon from the Philippines hopelessly aground, and its treasure buried against the day of return, lay in the background of the story; a shipwrecked crew thinned by disease, a quarrel or so, and the needs of discipline, and at last taking to their boats never to be heard of again. Then Chang-hi, only a year since, wandering ashore, had happened upon the ingots hidden for two hundred years, had deserted his junk, and reburied them with infinite toil, single-handed but very safe. He laid great stress on the safety—it was a secret of his. Now he wanted help to return and exhume them. Presently the little map fluttered and the voices sank. A fine story for two stranded British wastrels to hear! Evans’ dream shifted to the moment when he had Chang-hi’s pigtail in his hand. The life of a Chinaman is scarcely sacred like a European’s. The cunning little face of Chang-hi, first keen and furious like a startled snake, and then fearful, treacherous and pitiful, became overwhelmingly prominent in the dream. At the end Chang-hi had grinned, a most incomprehensible and startling grin. Abruptly things became very unpleasant, as they will do at times in dreams. Chang-hi gibbered and threatened him. He saw in his dream heaps and heaps of gold, and Chang-hi intervening and struggling to hold him back from it. He took Chang-hi by the pigtail—how big the yellow brute was, and how he struggled and grinned! He kept growing bigger, too. Then the bright heaps of gold turned to a roaring furnace, and a vast devil, surprisingly like Chang-hi, but with a huge black tail, began to feed him with coals. They burnt his mouth horribly. Another devil was shouting his name: “Evans, Evans, you sleepy fool!”—or was it Hooker?

He was still vaguely aware of the island, but a strange dreamlike quality mixed with his feelings. Once again, it was the night when he and Hooker discovered the Chinamen’s secret; he saw the moonlit trees, the small fire burning, and the dark silhouettes of the three Chinamen—illuminated on one side by moonlight and glowing on the other from the firelight—and he heard them talking in pigeon-English since they were from different regions. Hooker had gotten the gist of their conversation first and signaled to him to listen. Some parts of the conversation were inaudible, while others were hard to understand. A Spanish galleon from the Philippines was hopelessly stuck, and its treasure buried for a future return, was part of the story; a shipwrecked crew dwindled by illness, a few arguments, and the demands of discipline, ultimately taking to their boats never to be heard from again. Then, just a year ago, Chang-hi had stumbled ashore and found the ingots hidden for two hundred years, abandoned his junk, and reburied them with great effort, all by himself but very securely. He emphasized the safety of the treasure—it was his secret. Now he wanted help to go back and dig them up. Soon the little map fluttered, and the voices faded. What a story for two stranded British layabouts to hear! Evans’ dream shifted to the moment he had Chang-hi’s pigtail in his hand. The life of a Chinaman is hardly valued like that of a European. The sly little face of Chang-hi, first sharp and angry like a startled snake, then fearful, treacherous, and pitiful, became overwhelmingly prominent in the dream. In the end, Chang-hi had grinned, a totally baffling and shocking grin. Suddenly, things turned very unpleasant, as they often do in dreams. Chang-hi chattered and threatened him. He saw heaps and heaps of gold in his dream, with Chang-hi trying to stop him from reaching it. He grabbed Chang-hi by the pigtail—how large the yellow brute was, and how he struggled and grinned! He kept getting bigger, too. Then the bright piles of gold transformed into a roaring furnace, and a huge devil, surprisingly like Chang-hi but with a massive black tail, began to shove coals into his mouth. They burned him terribly. Another devil was shouting his name: “Evans, Evans, you sleepy fool!”—or was it Hooker?

He woke up. They were in the mouth of the lagoon.

He woke up. They were at the entrance of the lagoon.

“There are the three palm-trees. It must be in a line with that clump of bushes,” said his companion. “Mark that. If we go to those bushes and then strike into the bush in a straight line from here, we shall come to it when we come to the stream.”

“There are the three palm trees. It has to be in line with that group of bushes,” said his companion. “Note that. If we go to those bushes and then head straight into the woods from here, we’ll reach it when we get to the stream.”

They could see now where the mouth of the stream opened out. At the sight of it Evans revived. “Hurry up, man,” he said, “Or by heaven I shall have to drink sea water!” He gnawed his hand and stared at the gleam of silver among the rocks and green tangle.

They could now see where the stream's mouth widened. At the sight of it, Evans perked up. “Hurry up, man,” he said, “or I swear I’ll have to drink seawater!” He bit his hand and stared at the glimmer of silver among the rocks and green mess.

Presently he turned almost fiercely upon Hooker. “Give me the paddle,” he said.

Presently, he turned almost fiercely toward Hooker. “Give me the paddle,” he said.

So they reached the river mouth. A little way up Hooker took some water in the hollow of his hand, tasted it, and spat it out. A little further he tried again. “This will do,” he said, and they began drinking eagerly.

So they arrived at the river mouth. A short distance in, Hooker scooped some water in the palm of his hand, tasted it, and spit it out. A bit further along, he tried again. “This is fine,” he said, and they started drinking eagerly.

“Curse this!” said Evans, suddenly. “It’s too slow.” And, leaning dangerously over the fore part of the canoe, he began to suck up the water with his lips.

“Curse this!” said Evans, suddenly. “It’s too slow.” And, leaning dangerously over the front of the canoe, he started to drink the water with his lips.

Presently they made an end of drinking, and, running the canoe into a little creek, were about to land among the thick growth that overhung the water.

Currently, they finished drinking and, maneuvering the canoe into a small creek, were getting ready to land among the dense vegetation that hung over the water.

“We shall have to scramble through this to the beach to find our bushes and get the line to the place,” said Evans.

“We’ll have to hustle through this to the beach to find our bushes and get the line to the spot,” said Evans.

“We had better paddle round,” said Hooker.

“We should paddle around,” said Hooker.

So they pushed out again into the river and paddled back down it to the sea, and along the shore to the place where the clump of bushes grew. Here they landed, pulled the light canoe far up the beach, and then went up towards the edge of the jungle until they could see the opening of the reef and the bushes in a straight line. Evans had taken a native implement out of the canoe. It was L-shaped, and the transverse piece was armed with polished stone. Hooker carried the paddle. “It is straight now in this direction,” said he; “we must push through this till we strike the stream. Then we must prospect.”

So they launched again into the river and paddled back down to the sea, and along the shore to where the cluster of bushes was. They landed, pulled the light canoe far up the beach, and then headed toward the edge of the jungle until they could see the opening of the reef and the bushes in a straight line. Evans had taken a native tool out of the canoe. It was L-shaped, with the horizontal part fitted with polished stone. Hooker carried the paddle. “It’s straight in this direction now,” he said; “we need to push through this until we hit the stream. Then we’ll scout around.”

They pushed through a close tangle of reeds, broad fronds, and young trees, and at first it was toilsome going, but very speedily the trees became larger and the ground beneath them opened out. The blaze of the sunlight was replaced by insensible degrees by cool shadow. The trees became at last vast pillars that rose up to a canopy of greenery far overhead. Dim white flowers hung from their stems, and ropy creepers swung from tree to tree. The shadow deepened. On the ground, blotched fungi and a red-brown incrustation became frequent.

They pushed through a dense tangle of reeds, wide leaves, and young trees, and at first it was hard going, but soon the trees grew larger and the ground beneath them opened up. The bright sunlight gradually gave way to a cool shade. Eventually, the trees became massive pillars reaching up to a canopy of green high above. Faint white flowers dangled from their stems, and long vines hung from tree to tree. The shadow grew darker. On the ground, spotted fungi and a reddish-brown crust became common.

Evans shivered. “It seems almost cold here after the blaze outside.”

Evans shivered. “It feels almost chilly here after the heat outside.”

“I hope we are keeping to the straight,” said Hooker.

“I hope we’re staying on track,” said Hooker.

Presently they saw, far ahead, a gap in the sombre darkness where white shafts of hot sunlight smote into the forest. There also was brilliant green undergrowth, and coloured flowers. Then they heard the rush of water.

Right now, they saw, far ahead, a break in the dark where bright beams of hot sunlight poured into the forest. There was also vibrant green underbrush and colorful flowers. Then they heard the sound of rushing water.

“Here is the river. We should be close to it now,” said Hooker.

“Here’s the river. We should be nearby now,” said Hooker.

The vegetation was thick by the river bank. Great plants, as yet unnamed, grew among the roots of the big trees, and spread rosettes of huge green fans towards the strip of sky. Many flowers and a creeper with shiny foliage clung to the exposed stems. On the water of the broad, quiet pool which the treasure seekers now overlooked there floated big oval leaves and a waxen, pinkish-white flower not unlike a water-lily. Further, as the river bent away from them, the water suddenly frothed and became noisy in a rapid.

The vegetation was dense along the riverbank. Large plants, still unnamed, grew among the roots of the towering trees, spreading out huge green fans toward the sliver of sky. Numerous flowers and a vine with glossy leaves clung to the exposed stems. On the surface of the wide, calm pool that the treasure seekers were now overlooking, large oval leaves floated alongside a waxy, pinkish-white flower that resembled a water lily. Further down, as the river curved away from them, the water suddenly bubbled and became noisy in a rapid.

“Well?” said Evans.

"Well?" Evans asked.

“We have swerved a little from the straight,” said Hooker. “That was to be expected.”

“We've veered a bit off course,” said Hooker. “That was to be expected.”

He turned and looked into the dim cool shadows of the silent forest behind them. “If we beat a little way up and down the stream we should come to something.”

He turned and looked into the dim, cool shadows of the silent forest behind them. “If we explore a bit up and down the stream, we should find something.”

“You said—” began Evans.

"You said—" Evans started.

He said there was a heap of stones,” said Hooker.

He said there was a pile of stones,” said Hooker.

The two men looked at each other for a moment.

The two men glanced at each other for a moment.

“Let us try a little down-stream first,” said Evans.

“Let’s try going a little downstream first,” said Evans.

They advanced slowly, looking curiously about them. Suddenly Evans stopped. “What the devil’s that?” he said.

They moved forward slowly, glancing around with curiosity. Suddenly, Evans stopped. “What the heck is that?” he said.

Hooker followed his finger. “Something blue,” he said. It had come into view as they topped a gentle swell of the ground. Then he began to distinguish what it was.

Hooker followed his finger. “Something blue,” he said. It had come into view as they crested a gentle rise in the ground. Then he started to figure out what it was.

He advanced suddenly with hasty steps, until the body that belonged to the limp hand and arm had become visible. His grip tightened on the implement he carried. The thing was the figure of a Chinaman lying on his face. The abandon of the pose was unmistakable.

He suddenly rushed forward, quickly moving until he could see the body that the limp hand and arm belonged to. His grip tightened on the tool he was holding. It was the figure of a Chinese man lying face down. The abandonment of the position was clear.

The two men drew closer together, and stood staring silently at this ominous dead body. It lay in a clear space among the trees. Near by was a spade after the Chinese pattern, and further off lay a scattered heap of stones, close to a freshly dug hole.

The two men stepped closer and stood silently staring at the chilling dead body. It was lying in an open area among the trees. Nearby, there was a spade in a Chinese design, and a bit farther away was a pile of scattered stones next to a freshly dug hole.

“Somebody has been here before,” said Hooker, clearing his throat.

“Someone has been here before,” Hooker said, clearing his throat.

Then suddenly Evans began to swear and rave, and stamp upon the ground.

Then suddenly Evans started to curse and shout, stamping his feet on the ground.

Hooker turned white but said nothing. He advanced towards the prostrate body. He saw the neck was puffed and purple, and the hands and ankles swollen. “Pah!” he said, and suddenly turned away and went towards the excavation. He gave a cry of surprise. He shouted to Evans, who was following him slowly.

Hooker turned pale but said nothing. He moved closer to the lifeless body. He noticed the neck was swollen and purple, and the hands and ankles were bloated. “Yuck!” he said, and abruptly turned away towards the hole in the ground. He let out a cry of surprise. He called out to Evans, who was following him slowly.

“You fool! It’s all right It’s here still.” Then he turned again and looked at the dead Chinaman, and then again at the hole.

"You idiot! It’s fine. It’s still here." Then he turned again and looked at the dead Chinese man, and then back at the hole.

Evans hurried to the hole. Already half exposed by the ill-fated wretch beside them lay a number of dull yellow bars. He bent down in the hole, and, clearing off the soil with his bare hands, hastily pulled one of the heavy masses out. As he did so a little thorn pricked his hand. He pulled the delicate spike out with his fingers and lifted the ingot.

Evans rushed to the hole. Already half exposed by the unfortunate person next to them lay several dull yellow bars. He bent down into the hole, and, using his bare hands to clear away the dirt, quickly pulled one of the heavy bars out. As he did this, a small thorn pricked his hand. He removed the tiny spike with his fingers and lifted the ingot.

“Only gold or lead could weigh like this,” he said exultantly.

“Only gold or lead could weigh like this,” he said excitedly.

Hooker was still looking at the dead Chinaman. He was puzzled.

Hooker was still staring at the dead Chinese man. He was confused.

“He stole a march on his friends,” he said at last. “He came here alone, and some poisonous snake has killed him ... I wonder how he found the place.”

“He got a jump on his friends,” he finally said. “He came here by himself, and some poisonous snake has killed him ... I wonder how he discovered this place.”

Evans stood with the ingot in his hands. What did a dead Chinaman signify? “We shall have to take this stuff to the mainland piecemeal, and bury it there for a while. How shall we get it to the canoe?”

Evans stood with the ingot in his hands. What did a dead Chinese man mean? “We’ll need to take this stuff to the mainland bit by bit, and bury it there for a while. How are we going to get it to the canoe?”

He took his jacket off and spread it on the ground, and flung two or three ingots into it. Presently he found that another little thorn had punctured his skin.

He took off his jacket, laid it on the ground, and threw two or three ingots onto it. Soon after, he realized that another small thorn had pierced his skin.

“This is as much as we can carry,” said he. Then suddenly, with a queer rush of irritation, “What are you staring at?”

“This is all we can take,” he said. Then suddenly, with a strange burst of irritation, “What are you looking at?”

Hooker turned to him. “I can’t stand ... him.” He nodded towards the corpse. “It’s so like—”

Hooker turned to him. “I can’t stand ... him.” He nodded toward the corpse. “It’s so like—”

“Rubbish!” said Evans. “All Chinamen are alike.”

“Ridiculous!” said Evans. “All Chinese people are the same.”

Hooker looked into his face. “I’m going to bury that, anyhow, before I lend a hand with this stuff.”

Hooker looked into his face. “I’m going to bury that, anyhow, before I help out with this stuff.”

“Don’t be a fool, Hooker,” said Evans. “Let that mass of corruption bide.”

“Don’t be stupid, Hooker,” said Evans. “Let that bunch of corruption sit.”

Hooker hesitated, and then his eye went carefully over the brown soil about them. “It scares me somehow,” he said.

Hooker hesitated, then carefully examined the brown soil around them. “It kind of freaks me out,” he said.

“The thing is,” said Evans, “what to do with these ingots. Shall we re-bury them over here, or take them across the strait in the canoe?”

“The thing is,” said Evans, “what should we do with these ingots? Should we bury them again over here, or take them across the strait in the canoe?”

Hooker thought. His puzzled gaze wandered among the tall tree-trunks, and up into the remote sunlit greenery overhead. He shivered again as his eye rested upon the blue figure of the Chinaman. He stared searchingly among the grey depths between the trees.

Hooker thought. His confused gaze drifted among the tall tree trunks and up into the distant, sunlit greenery above. He shivered again as his eyes settled on the blue figure of the Chinaman. He stared intently into the grey shadows between the trees.

“What’s come to you, Hooker?” said Evans. “Have you lost your wits?”

“What's wrong with you, Hooker?” said Evans. “Have you lost your mind?”

“Let’s get the gold out of this place, anyhow,” said Hooker.

“Let’s get the gold out of here, anyway,” said Hooker.

He took the ends of the collar of the coat in his hands, and Evans took the opposite corners, and they lifted the mass. “Which way?” said Evans. “To the canoe?”

He grabbed the ends of the coat's collar, and Evans took the opposite corners, and they lifted the heavy load. “Which way?” Evans asked. “To the canoe?”

“It’s queer,” said Evans, when they had advanced only a few steps, “but my arms ache still with that paddling.”

“It’s strange,” said Evans, after they had only gone a few steps, “but my arms still hurt from all that paddling.”

“Curse it!” he said. “But they ache! I must rest.”

“Damn it!” he said. “But they hurt! I need to take a break.”

They let the coat down. Evans’ face was white, and little drops of sweat stood out upon his forehead. “It’s stuffy, somehow, in this forest.”

They let the coat down. Evans' face was pale, and small beads of sweat were forming on his forehead. "It's kind of stuffy in this forest."

Then with an abrupt transition to unreasonable anger: “What is the good of waiting here all the day? Lend a hand, I say! You have done nothing but moon since we saw the dead Chinaman.”

Then with a sudden shift to unreasonable anger: “What’s the point of waiting here all day? Help out, I say! You’ve just been daydreaming since we saw the dead Chinaman.”

Hooker was looking steadfastly at his companion’s face. He helped raise the coat bearing the ingots, and they went forward perhaps a hundred yards in silence. Evans began to breathe heavily. “Can’t you speak?” he said.

Hooker was staring intently at his friend's face. He helped lift the coat carrying the ingots, and they moved ahead maybe a hundred yards in silence. Evans started to breathe heavily. “Can’t you say anything?” he asked.

“What’s the matter with you?” said Hooker.

“What's wrong with you?” said Hooker.

Evans stumbled, and then with a sudden curse flung the coat from him. He stood for a moment staring at Hooker, and then with a groan clutched at his own throat.

Evans tripped, and then with a sudden curse threw the coat away from him. He stood for a moment staring at Hooker, and then with a groan grabbed at his own throat.

“Don’t come near me,” he said, and went and leant against a tree. Then in a steadier voice, “I’ll be better in a minute.”

“Don’t come near me,” he said, and went and leaned against a tree. Then in a steadier voice, “I’ll be fine in a minute.”

Presently his grip upon the trunk loosened, and he slipped slowly down the stem of the tree until he was a crumpled heap at its foot. His hands were clenched convulsively. His face became distorted with pain. Hooker approached him.

Currently, his grip on the trunk loosened, and he slipped slowly down the stem of the tree until he was a crumpled heap at its foot. His hands were clenched tightly. His face twisted in pain. Hooker approached him.

“Don’t touch me! Don’t touch me!” said Evans in a stifled voice. “Put the gold back on the coat.”

“Don’t touch me! Don’t touch me!” Evans said in a choked voice. “Put the gold back on the coat.”

“Can’t I do anything for you?” said Hooker.

“Can’t I do anything for you?” Hooker asked.

“Put the gold back on the coat.”

“Put the gold back on the coat.”

As Hooker handled the ingots he felt a little prick on the ball of his thumb. He looked at his hand and saw a slender thorn, perhaps two inches in length.

As Hooker handled the ingots, he felt a slight prick on the tip of his thumb. He looked at his hand and saw a thin thorn, maybe two inches long.

Evans gave an inarticulate cry and rolled over.

Evans let out a muffled cry and turned over.

Hooker’s jaw dropped. He stared at the thorn for a moment with dilated eyes. Then he looked at Evans, who was now crumpled together on the ground, his back bending and straitening spasmodically. Then he looked through the pillars of the trees and net-work of creeper stems, to where in the dim grey shadow the blue-clad body of the Chinaman was still indistinctly visible. He thought of the little dashes in the corner of the plan, and in a moment he understood.

Hooker’s jaw dropped. He stared at the thorn for a moment with wide eyes. Then he looked at Evans, who was now curled up on the ground, his back bending and straightening uncontrollably. After that, he glanced through the tree trunks and the tangled vines toward where, in the dim gray shadow, the blue-clad body of the Chinaman was still faintly visible. He thought about the little marks in the corner of the plan, and in a moment it all made sense.

“God help me!” he said. For the thorns were similar to those the Dyaks poison and use in their blowing-tubes. He understood now what Chang-hi’s assurance of the safety of his treasure meant. He understood that grin now.

“God help me!” he said. The thorns were like the ones the Dyaks poison and use in their blowpipes. He now realized what Chang-hi meant by assuring him that his treasure was safe. He finally understood that grin.

“Evans!” he cried.

“Evans!” he yelled.

But Evans was silent and motionless now, save for a horrible spasmodic twitching of his limbs. A profound silence brooded over the forest.

But Evans was silent and still now, except for a terrible, involuntary twitching of his limbs. A deep silence hung over the forest.

Then Hooker began to suck furiously at the little pink spot on the ball of his thumb—sucking for dear life. Presently he felt a strange aching pain in his arms and shoulders, and his fingers seemed difficult to bend. Then he knew that sucking was no good.

Then Hooker started to suck intensely on the little pink spot on the ball of his thumb—sucking like his life depended on it. Soon, he felt a strange aching pain in his arms and shoulders, and his fingers became hard to bend. That’s when he realized that sucking wasn’t helping.

Abruptly he stopped, and sitting down by the pile of ingots, and resting his chin upon his hands and his elbows upon his knees, stared at the distorted but still stirring body of his companion. Chang-hi’s grin came in his mind again. The dull pain spread towards his throat and grew slowly in intensity. Far above him a faint breeze stirred the greenery, and the white petals of some unknown flower came floating down through the gloom.

Abruptly, he stopped and sat down next to the pile of ingots, resting his chin on his hands and his elbows on his knees, staring at the twisted but still moving body of his companion. Chang-hi's grin popped back into his mind. A dull pain spread towards his throat and gradually got worse. Far above him, a light breeze rustled the leaves, and the white petals of some unfamiliar flower floated down through the darkness.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!